• 二零二四年第十八卷第三期Vol.18 No.3 2024ISSN-1994-4926
  • 版權所㈲ 翻㊞必究 All rights reserved. No part of the publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying or otherwise, without the prior consent of the publisher. 《 澳 門 科 技 大 ㈻ ㈻ 報 》( 季 刊 ) 第 ㈩ ㈧ 卷 第 ㆔ 期 JOURNAL OF MACAU UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY VOL.18 NO.3 主 辦 方:澳門科技大學 Distributor:Macau University of Science and Technology 主 席:李行偉 Chairman:Lee, Joseph Hun Wei 編 輯 方:澳門科技大學學報編輯部 Editorial : Editorial department, Macau University of Science and Technology 編 輯:曾幸麒 Editor:Chang, Henry Hang Kei 出 版 者:澳門科技大學 Publisher:Macau University of Science and Technology 地 址:澳門氹仔偉龍馬路 Address:Avienda Wai Long, Taipa, Macau 出版年月:2024年 09月 Issued date:September, 2024 鳴 謝:澳門基金會資助出版 Acknowledgement:Publication sponsored by the Macau Foundation 聯絡電話(Phone):(853) 8897-3932 電 郵(Email):publication@must.edu.mo 印 刷(Print run):200本 規 格(Size):21cmx14cm 定 價(Price):葡 幣 4 0元 期 刊 號(ISSN):1994-4926 期刊網址(Website):https://www.mustjournal.com/CN/home
  • 澳門科技大學學報編輯委員會 !" Chief Editor !"# $%&'()*+ LEE, JOSEPH HUN WEI President, Macau University of Science and Technology ,-./01223 Fellow of the Royal Academy of Engineering #$"% Executive Editor 4 5 $%&'()6*+789:22+ PANG, CHUAN Vice-President and Dean of School of Graduate Studies, Macau University of Science and Technology "%&' Editorial Board Members !"# $%&'()*+ LEE, JOSEPH HUN WEI President, Macau University of Science and Technology ,-./01223 Fellow of the Royal Academy of Engineering ;<= $%&'()6*+ TAM, PAUL KWONG HANG Vice-President, Macau University of Science and Technology >?&)223 Member of the Hong Kong Academy of Sciences @AB $%&'()6*+7CDEF89-/GHIJKLM JIANG, ZHIHONG Vice- President and Director of State Key Laboratory of Quality Research in Chinese Medicines, Macau University of Science and Technology 4 5 $%&'()6*+789:22+ PANG, CHUAN Vice-President and Dean of School of Graduate Studies, Macau University of Science and Technology NAO $%&'())PQRSTKLM LIN, ZHIJUN Administrative Officer, Academic Accreditation Office, Macau University of Science and Technology UVW $%&'()*+XYZ[(AACSB) SO, JACKY YUK CHOW Senior Advisor to the President (AACSB), Macau University of Science and Technology \]^_ $%&'()`abc)89dd+ LUI, FRANCIS TING MING Director, The Institute of Development Economics, Macau University of Science and Technology e f $%&'()g)22+ FANG, QUAN Dean, Faculty of Law, Macau University of Science and Technology h-i $%&'()jklmnop)22+ GOH, KOK BENG Dean, Faculty Hospitality and Tourism Management, Macau University of Science and Technology
  • The Editorial Board List for Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology qAr $%&'()stuP)22+ ZHANG, ZHIQING Dean, Faculty Humanities and Arts, Macau University of Science and Technology qvw $%&'()-x)22+ ZHANG, HONGMING Dean, University International College, Macau University of Science and Technology N
  • !""#" " " Contents ㊩㈻論文 The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang et al. 1 商㈻論文 The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 新一代技術工人職業污名對離職傾向之研究 陳佳昕、張博堅、吳亭 19 Chen, Jiaxin; Chang, Po-Chien; Wu, Ting 文㈻論文 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 Indigenous Translator Xue Qiying and “New Women” Identity during the New Culture Movement: A Case Study of QingNian XuZhi 尹姝慧 Yin, Shuhui 51 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究 Investigation and Research on Filial Piety Culture Practice of Macao University Students 陳婕霈 Chen, Jiepei 69
  • ㆟文藝術㈻論文 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 Visual Cohesion and Persuasion Mechanism: A Classic Huawei Overseas Advertisement Case 羅樂、黃華怡 81 Luo, Le; Huang, Huayi 世漢㈻會國際㆗文教育研究專欄 (由教育部㆗外語言交流合作㆗心㈾助設立) 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 Analysis of the Trilateral Lexicalization of 「A measure +V」 王永豔、吳春相 111 Wang, Yongyan; Wu, Chunxiang 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 A Comparative Study on Language Learning Strategies of Chinese and Russian University Students 王瑋、劉慧 135 Wang, Wei; Liu, Hui
  • The Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology VOL.18 NO.3 September 2024, pp.1-18 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.001 1 The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity * Zhiyong Dong*1, Christine Stier*2, Chonin Cheang*3, Tsz Hong Chong1, Dexi Zheng4, Wenhui Chen1, Chetan Parmar5, Wengtong Chan3, Cunchuan Wang#1 1 Department of Bariatric Surgery, The First Affiliated Hospital of Jinan University, Guangzhou, China 2 Department of Surgical Endoscopy, Sana Hospitals Germany, Obesity Center NRW, Huerth, Germany 3 Faculty of Health Science, University of Macau, Macao S.A.R., China 4 Department of Surgery, Dancheng County People's Hospital, Henan, China 5 Consultant Bariatric, The Whittington Hospital NHS Trust, London Abstract:Laparoscopic sleeve gastrectomy (LSG) is widely accepted bariatric procedure due to its simplicity and effectiveness. Despite its advantages, the traditional approach to LSG can be associated with various complications. This study introduces an innovative three-port technique for LSG, aiming to reduce operative complications, shorten hospital stays, and potentially lower the overall costs while maintaining or improving weight loss outcomes. We meticulously detailed our innovative three-port technique of LSG and evaluated its safety and efficacy through a retrospective analysis of 116 consecutive patients. Key metrics such as operation time, complication rates, and weight loss were assessed. authors declared no conflict of interest. The innovative three-port LSG procedure demonstrated a mean operation time of 90.13 ± 5.68 minutes. Patients exhibited significant weight loss post-operation, with mean reductions of 11.57 ± 5.09 kg after one months, 19.75 ± 6.57 kg after three months, 26.85 ± 7.60 kg after sixth months, and 28.86 ± 11.23 * Submission Date: 19 September 2023; Acceptance Date: 30 August 2024.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 2 kg after one year. The safety profile was favorable, with no serious complications as classified by the Clavien-Dindo classification at 1, 3, 6, and 12 months follow-up. The three-port technique for LSG is safe and effective method that offers significant advantages over traditional LSG approaches, including potentially lower complication rates and improved patient outcomes. This technique represents a significant innovation in bariatric surgery, warranting further adoption and study. Keywords: Metabolic and bariatric surgery; Laparoscopic sleeve gastrectomy; Procedure; Obesity
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 3 1. Background Technically, “laparoscopic sleeve gastrectomy (LSG)” describes the surgical reduction of the natural stomach volume by approximately 80-90% while leaving a tubular stomach. Initially, the large curvature of the stomach is mobilized. The dissection begins mainly 3 cm above the pylorus. The Aa. gastricae breves are then completely dissected and the entire fundus of the stomach up to the His angle is mobilized. Finally, the largest part of the stomach is resected along a “safety bougie”, nasogastric tube of 36Fr charrier, which is placed in the stomach to prevent the resulting gastric sleeve from becoming too tight, especially at the height of the angulus fold.1 It appears to be a technical procedure that provides relatively simplicity and thus a flat learning curve, and a short operation time. Simultaneously, it avoids the implantation of a foreign body. This has led to the fact that within a short time the LSG has become the most frequently used bariatric procedure worldwide.2 Nevertheless, this procedure has its immanent pitfalls and thus demands personal surgical skills and an accurate and exact technical realization. We have further developed this technique and minimized surgical access by reducing the number of trocars required and have already applied it frequently. This technique will be presented in detail in a step-by-step guide and supplemented by its clinical results. Thus, the main objective of this study is to introduce and evaluate the safety and efficacy of an innovative three-port technique for LSG. 1 Ali M, El Chaar M, Ghiassi S, Rogers AM, “American Society for Metabolic and Bariatric Surgery Updated Position Statement on Sleeve Gastrectomy as a Bariatric Procedure,” Surg Obes Relat Dis 13.10 (2017): 1652-7; Gagner M, Hutchinson C, Rosenthal R. “Fifth International Consensus Conference: Current Status of Sleeve Gastrectomy,” Surg Obes Relat Dis 12.4 (2016): 750-6; Rosenthal RJ, Diaz AA, Arvidsson D, Baker RS, Basso N, Bellanger D, et al, “International Sleeve Gastrectomy Expert Panel Consensus Statement: Best Practice Guidelines Based on Experience of >12,000 Cases,” Surg Obes Relat Dis 8.1 (2012): 8-19. 2 Khidir N, El-Matbouly MA, Sargsyan D, Al-Kuwari M, Bashah M, Gagner M, “ Five-year Outcomes of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy: a Comparison Between Adults and Adolescents,” Obes Surg 28.7 (2018): 2040-5; Dong Z, Islam SMS, Yu AM, Qu R, Guan B, Zhang J, et al. “Laparoscopic Metabolic Surgery for the Treatment of Type 2 Diabetes in Asia: A Scoping Review and Evidence-based Analysis,” BMC Surgery 18.1 (2018); Karmali S, Johnson Stoklossa C, Sharma A, Stadnyk J, Christiansen S, Cottreau D, et al, Bariatric surgery: a primer. Can Fam Physician,” 56.9 (2010): 873-9.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 4 2. Procedure 2.1 Patient Positioning Patients were positioned supine with spread legs, in a shape comparable to the Chinese letter“大”. The surgeon stood between the legs of the patient. The camera guide was positioned on its right. A further surgical assistant stood on the left side of the patient. The assisting nurse stands at the end of the left lower limb. The two monitors were located above the patient´s head and left side. Anti-embolism stockings, were always used to prevent deep venous thrombosis are always in use (Fig. 1). Fig 1. Position of patient and surgeon 2.2 Location of the Trocar Ports The camera trocar port was positioned in the umbilical region. Kapnoperitoneum pressure was adjusted to 12-15mm Hg. A 5mm trocar was placed in the left middle clavicular line and served as the main operation port. The 12mm trocar, serving as a port for the stapler, was placed in the right middle clavicular (Fig. 2). After adjusting the position of all the trocars, the table could be angled to 30-50 degrees high or 10-15 degrees low reverse Trendelenburg, according to the surgeon’s comfort.
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 5 Fig 2. Trocar Position: a 10mm Trocar is placed 1.0cm below the umbilicus as the camera/observation port, a 5mm trocar is placed at the mid clavicular line as the main operation port, and a 12mm trocar is placed at the right mid clavicular line as the auxiliary operation hole (three port technique). 2.3 Identifying the Pylorus and Dissecting the Greater Omentum After entering the abdominal cavity, a diagnostic laparoscopy was performed. Tour nurse helped to put a 36-40 Fr stomach oro-gastric tube (bougie) through the mouth and sucked the stomach empty (Fig. 3-A). Dissection at the greater curvature started around 3 cm from the pylorus (Fig. 3-B). An ultrasound knife was used to make an opening in the avascular area and in the middle of the gastrocolic ligament/greater omentum. After entering the omental sac, the gastrocolic ligament along the gastric wall inside the omental vascular arch of the great curvature of the stomach was further dissected (Fig. 3-C). Attention was acquired during dissecting of the omental blood vessels to prevent damage to the right gastroepiploic artery.3 3 Clapp B, “Anatomic Landmarks in the Sleeve Gastrectomy,” Jsls 17.3 (2013): 388-9.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 6 Fig 3. Identifying the pylorus and dissecting the greater omentum: A: Put a 36-40FR bougie, make the stomach empty; B: Identifying the pylorus (Arrow: Anterior pylorus vein); C: Measure the boundary mark of the greater omentum; D: dissecting the gastrocolic ligament inside the gastro-omental vascular arch (Arrow: greater curvature of the stomach) 2.4 Dissection of the Gastric Fundus of the Stomach and Exposing the Left Crus of the Diaphragm Dissection was initiated by coagulation of the short gastric vessel in ligament harbours (Fig. 4-A). Near the left diaphragmatic angle, attention had to be paid to a short gastric artery that usually entered the stomach through the rear of the fundus close to the small curvature. This blood vessel had to be dissected to ensure complete mobilization of the gastric fundus. The space between the stomach and the hilus of the spleen was usually very limited. This required special attention in order not to get too close to the stomach wall and thus compromise its blood supply, (Fig. 4-B) while simultaneously avoiding damage or bleeding from the spleen.4 Thermal damage to the gastric wall could increase the risk of 4 Jossart GH, “Complications of Sleeve Gastrectomy: Bleeding and Prevention,” Surg Laparosc Endosc Percutan Tech 20.3 (2010): 146-7.
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 7 postoperative leakage.5 Dissection continued by separating the gastro-phrenic ligament in the upward direction (Figure 4-C); The gastro-esophageal junction and the left phrenic curs had to be properly exposed. The resulting complete exposure of the left diaphragmatic angle thereby confirmed the achievement of the necessary complete mobilization of the gastric fundus. The final attention of this step required the unconditional protection of a phrenic blood vessel, located at the basis of the phrenic muscle.6 2.5 Dissecting the Posterior Gastric Wall The posterior wall of the stomach was successively dissected by moving upward from the antrum to the left crus (Fig. 5-A, B). For proper exposure of the mobilized stomach, membranous structures between the posterior gastric wall and pancreas had to be disengaged and dissected (Fig. 5-C). During this step, attention had to be paid to protecting the left gastric artery and its lymph nodes. Therefore, the surgeon’s left-hand gastric grasping forceps pulled the gastric wall forward while assisting the exposure. In principle, the dissection level must not have been too deep to avoid the complication of a total gastrectomy becoming necessary with impaired blood supply from the left gastric artery (Fig. 5-D).7 5 Sarkhosh K, Birch DW, Sharma A, Karmali S, “Complications Associated with Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy for Morbid Obesity: A Surgeon's Guide.” Can J Surg 56.5 (2013): 347-52. 6 Dhanasopon AP, Lewis CE, Folek JM, Dutson EP, Mehran A, “Splenic Infarct as Complication of Sleeve Gastrectomy, ” Surg Obes Relat Dis 5.5 (2009): 626-9. 7 Gadiot RP, Biter LU, Zengerink HJ, de Vos tot Nederveen Cappel RJ, Elte JW, Castro Cabezas M, et al, “Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy with an Extensive Posterior Mobilization: Technique and Preliminary Results, ” Obes Surg 22.2 (2012): 320-9.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 8 Fig 4. Dissociating the fundus of the stomach and exposing the left crus of the diaphragm: A: Coagulate the short gastric blood vessels (arrow: short gastric blood vessels); B: Separate spleen and stomach ligaments (up arrow: Spleen, down arrow: Spleen and stomach ligaments); C: Separate stomach and diaphragm ligaments (arrow: stomach and diaphragm ligaments); D: expose left phrenic foot (arrow head: left phrenic foot). Fig 5. Dissociating posterior gastric wall: A: Dissociating posterior gastric wall on the side of pylorus (Arrow: posterior gastric wall); B: completed dissociating posterior gastric wall on the side of pylorus; C: open the gap between the posterior gastric wall and the surface of the pancreas; D: Completed dissociation of the posterior gastric wall (arrow: left gastric vascular shadow).
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 9 2.6 Resection of the Excess Volume Along the Greater Curve while Forming a Sleeved Stomach The inserted oro-gastric tube was advanced into the antrum as a calibrating bougie. The distance of 2-6 cm to the pylorus of the initial stapler placement was intended to ensure a reduction of the antral volume while preserving pylorus function (Fig. 6-A). During dissection, further attention had to be paid to the resulting width of the sleeve at the incisura angularis. If here the diameter became too tight, this resulted in the most common reason for postoperative stenosis. (Fig. 6-B). Thus, it was necessary to avoid distortion with a resulting (Fig. 6-C) discrepancy between the anterior and posterior walls of the stomach (Fig. 6-D). After passing these two neural points - antrum and angulus fold - the sleeve was formed further upwards under constant calibration. The position of the last stapler was suggested to be placed with a distance of 0.5-1cm away from the angle of His and apart from the gastroesophageal junction`s fat pad, again to ensure sufficient (Fig. 6-E, F) blood supply of the upper sleeve area, to avoid an increased risk of leakage.8 Selection of staple cartridge: Staple cartridges with a height not less than 2 mm were appropriate for the dissection from antrum level up to the angulus fold (e.g. green cartridge, Johnson & Johnson) A height of a minimal 1,5 mm should have been selected for the dissection from the angulus fold upwards to the angle of His (e.g. blue cartridge, Johnson & Johnson).9 The tissue was kept pressed between the cartridge branches for at least 15 seconds before the stapler may be fired. With a manual stapler in use, at least 5 seconds were sufficient. In case, the left hepatic lobe was voluminous thus obstructing the surgeon´s view, it could be lifted and thus retracted with the surgeon’s left-hand gastric grasping forceps, therewith enabling the inspection of the staple line. 8 Ortega CB, Guerron AD, Yoo JS, “The Use of Fluorescence Angiography During Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy,” Jsls 22.2 (2018). 9 Moon RC, Shah N, Teixeira AF, Jawad MA, Management of Staple Line Leaks Following Sleeve Gastrectomy,” Surg Obes Relat Dis 11.1 (2015): 54-9.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 10 Fig 6. Cutting of the great curvature of the stomach and making sleeve: A: 3-4cm away from the pylorus as the starting point (arrow: pylorus); B: properly away from the incision of the gastric angle (arrow: the incision of the gastric angle); C: laterally pulling the great curvature of the stomach and flattening the gastric wall (arrow: the operation forceps of laterally pulling); D: to observe whether the posterior wall of the stomach is flattened (arrow: the posterior wall of the stomach); E: to cut outside the fat pad of the gastroesophageal junction (arrow: fat pad of gastroesophageal junction); F: 1cm away from his angle to complete cutting (arrow: his angle). 2.7 Over-Sewing of Staple Line and Fixation of the Greater Omentum to the Staple Line An additional running suture along the staple line with an absorbable thread was used to prevent bleeding and possibly even the risk of leakage (Fig. 7-A), thereby re-attaching the previously disconnected omentum (Fig. 7-B). During the over sewing, the oro-gastric
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 11 tube was kept in place, to prevent an inadvertent constriction of the sleeve. The use of a non-absorbable suture was not recommended, because of the risk of granuloma formation or the initiation of a fistula.10During this step, if the view was obstructed by a large left hepatic lobe, the surgeon’s right-hand gastric grasping forceps could help to retract the liver. Fig 7. Over-sewing of the staple line and suturing the greater omentum and staple line: A continuous reinforcement of the suture sarcoplasmic layer (arrow: the incision margin of the stomach); B: Suture reduction of the greater omentum; C: the upper margin of the greater omentum after suture; D: the lower margin of the greater omentum after suture (arrow: reset, the incision margin of the stomach-the greater omentum) 2.8 Removing the Resected Specimen and Suturing the Trocar Port The salvage of the specimen was the last step of the procedure. Care was taken to avoid damage and contamination of the incision. This step could be intraabdominal monitored with the camera. Intraluminal conditions, such as bleeding, could be monitored 10 Sarkhosh K, Birch DW, Sharma A, Karmali S, “Complications Associated with Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy for Morbid Obesity: A Surgeon's Guide,” Can J Surg 56.5 (2013): 347-52.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 12 with Intraoperative gastroscopy, and gas insufflation could be used to detect leakage. The leak test was performed as a “bicycle tire test” by flooding the sleeve with water while insufflating the gastric lumen with gas during endoscopy. Rising bubbles would indicate a leak. After this step, the 12mm Trocar was removed under direct vision to exclude local bleeding. Insertion of intraabdominal drainage was optional. Under laparoscopic monitoring, the 12 mm trocar hole was closed to prevent trocar site hernia and then the remaining trocars were also removed under sight and the incisions were closed with sutures.11 3. Results In addition to the description of the surgical laparoscopic three-port-technique, the retrospectively analyzed results of the 116 patients will be presented (Table 1). All surgeries were performed between June 2009 and July 2019. 3.1 Complication rate The complications that occurred in the 116 cases described were analyzed according to the Clavien-Dindo Classification. Only minor complications, classified as Class I (6 / 5.1%) occurred. No major complications (Class II, III, IV, V) were observed. There was also no lethal outcome within the first 30 postoperative days in any of the patients (mortality rate: 0%). At one year none of the patients reported a new onset of complaints e.g. refluxes, regurgitation, or vomiting. 3.2 Conversion rate to a more-than-three-port technique In two cases an additional port was necessary to complete the operation. This number corresponded to 1.7%. There were various reasons for this, which are listed below: large liver volume, abdominal space, and abdominal fat. 11 Nguyen N T BRP, Morton J M , et al, The ASMBS Textbook of Bariatric Surgery, 2015 ed2015.
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 13 Table 1. The bariatric outcome in the patients of the follow-up after 1, 3, 4, and 12 months. Remark: * p-value < 0.05, To determine differences between baseline and groups, a one-way ANOVA was used. BMI: body mass index; EWL: excess weight loss; TBWL: total body weight loss. Explain: 1. EWL: Excess Weight Loss is a measure used to evaluate how much of the weight exceeding the patient's ideal body weight has been lost after surgery. It's calculated based on the difference between the patient's weight before surgery and their current weight, divided by the difference between their weight before surgery and their ideal weight. 2. Total Body Weight Loss measures the total amount of weight a patient has lost after surgery, without considering their ideal weight. It's a more straightforward metric compared to EWL, as it simply calculates the percentage of weight lost based on the patient's total pre-surgery weight 3.3 Bariatric outcome Follow-up assessments were conducted at 1, 3, 6, and 12 months postoperatively, with follow-up rates of 98.3%, 96.6%, 95.7%, and 95.7% respectively. The patient cohort experienced significant reductions in both body mass index (BMI) and weight at each follow-up interval. At baseline, the mean BMI was 35.47 kg/m², which decreased to 31.41 kg/m² at 1 month, 28.46 kg/m² at 3 months, 25.89 kg/m² at 6 months, and further to 25.13 kg/m² by 12 months. Correspondingly, the mean weight demonstrated a declining trend from an initial 98.26 kg to 86.93 kg at 1 month, 78.64 kg at 3 months, 71.56 kg at 6 months, and 69.61 kg at the one-year mark. Total Body Weight Loss (TBWL) and Excess Weight Loss (EWL) percentages also illustrated notable improvements. TBWL increased from 11.57 kg at the 1-month follow-up to 28.86 kg at 12 months. EWL percentages rose from 44.47% at 1 month to 109.45% Base line 1 month 3 months 6 months 12 months Number 116 114 112 112 111 BMI (kg/m2) 35.47 ± 4.53 31.41 ± 3.95* 28.46 ± 3.82* 25.89 ± 3.80* 25.13 ± 4.20* Weight (kg) 98.26 ± 18.40 86.93 ± 16.25* 78.64 ± 14.83* 71.56 ± 14.16* 69.61± 15.47* TWL (kg) 11.57 ± 5.09 19.75 ± 6.57 26.85± 7.60 28.86 ± 11.23 EWL (%) 44.47 ± 21.50 77.59 ± 35.34 103.81 ± 43.13 109.45 ± 70.86
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 14 at 12 months, indicating that on average, patients lost more than the excess weight as determined by their initial assessments. These results indicate a successful bariatric outcome with the surgical laparoscopic three-port technique, as evidenced by the substantial and sustained weight reduction and high EWL percentages achieved over the one-year follow-up period. 4. Discussion LSG in this innovative three-port technique was proven to be safe with a convincing outcome in a Chinese cohort with 1300 patients, performed in an academic hospital setting. In a worldwide comparison, Chinese patients show to have a lower body mass index (BMI) when undergoing bariatric surgery, here 35.47 ± 4.53. This can be an advantage of this surgical technique. However, it has been shown by our cohort that a higher BMI is no obstacle to this new technology using a smaller number of ports. The purely bariatric result in terms of weight loss and excess weight loss stands up to comparison with the results of LSG performed in conventional technology with 4-5 ports. The difference between the three-port technique and the conventional technique is that no additional liver retractor is required. If necessary, the left lobe of the liver is lifted by the surgeon grasper, either acting with the left or right-handed positioned instrument, as needed. This technique is easy to learn and in our experience, the learning curve is already completed with 20 interventions. If the left hepatic lobe is so voluminous that it would be necessary to lift it permanently for an unobstructed view, another port can be added after inspection of the situs. Thus, the operation planning is basically carried out for the three-port technology, and only if necessary, a further port is added. Our cohort has shown that this was only necessary in very few cases. This study is limited by the fact that it was a retrospective evaluation and that the results represent a single-institution experience.
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 15 5. Conclusion The innovative three-port LSG technique is validated as both safe and efficacious, based on a comprehensive retrospective analysis of 116 patients. This approach has demonstrated remarkable success in achieving significant weight loss with a minimal complication profile, zero mortality rate, and absence of postoperative complications like reflux or vomiting across a twelve-month period. The pronounced decrease in BMI and substantial excess weight loss percentages underscore its effectiveness. Offering advantages such as reduced operation time and superior patient outcomes, the three-port LSG stands as a superior and promising refinement of the conventional LSG methodology.
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 16 Reference [1] Ali M, El Chaar M, Ghiassi S, Rogers AM. “American Society for Metabolic and Bariatric Surgery Updated Position Statement on Sleeve Gastrectomy as a Bariatric Procedure.” Surg Obes Relat Dis 13.10 (2017): 1652-7. [2] Gagner M, Hutchinson C, Rosenthal R. “Fifth International Consensus Conference: Current Status of Sleeve Gastrectomy.” Surg Obes Relat Dis 12.4 (2016): 750-6. [3] Rosenthal RJ, Diaz AA, Arvidsson D, Baker RS, Basso N, Bellanger D, et al. “International Sleeve Gastrectomy Expert Panel Consensus Statement: Best Practice Guidelines Based on Experience of >12,000 cases.” Surg Obes Relat Dis 8.1 (2012): 8-19. [4] Khidir N, El-Matbouly MA, Sargsyan D, Al-Kuwari M, Bashah M, Gagner M. “ Five-year Outcomes of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy: a Comparison Between Adults and Adolescents. ” Obes Surg 28.7 (2018): 2040-5. [5] Dong Z, Islam SMS, Yu AM, Qu R, Guan B, Zhang J, et al. “Laparoscopic Metabolic Surgery for the Treatment of Type 2 Diabetes in Asia: a Scoping Review and Evidence-Based Analysis.” BMC Surgery 18.1 (2018). [6] Karmali S, Johnson Stoklossa C, Sharma A, Stadnyk J, Christiansen S, Cottreau D, et al. Bariatric surgery: a primer. Can Fam Physician 56.9 (2010): 873-9. [7] Clapp B. “Anatomic Landmarks in the Sleeve Gastrectomy.” Jsls.17.3 (2013): 388-9. [8] Jossart GH. “Complications of Sleeve Gastrectomy: Bleeding and Prevention.” Surg Laparosc Endosc Percutan Tech 20.3 (2010): 146-7. [9] Sarkhosh K, Birch DW, Sharma A, Karmali S. “Complications Associated with Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy for Morbid Obesity: a Surgeon's Guide.” Can J Surg 56.5 (2013): 347-52. [10] Dhanasopon AP, Lewis CE, Folek JM, Dutson EP, Mehran A. “Splenic Infarct as Complication of Sleeve Gastrectomy. ” Surg Obes Relat Dis 5.5 (2009): 626-9. [11] Gadiot RP, Biter LU, Zengerink HJ, de Vos tot Nederveen Cappel RJ, Elte JW, Castro Cabezas M, et al. “Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy with an Extensive Posterior
  • The Safety and Efficacy of Three-port-technique of Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy in the Treatment of Obesity 17 Mobilization: Technique and Preliminary Results. ” Obes Surg 22.2 (2012): 320-9. [12] Ortega CB, Guerron AD, Yoo JS. “The Use of Fluorescence Angiography During Laparoscopic Sleeve Gastrectomy. ” Jsls 22.2 (2018). [13] Moon RC, Shah N, Teixeira AF, Jawad MA. Management of Staple Line Leaks Following Sleeve Gastrectomy. ” Surg Obes Relat Dis 11.1 (2015): 54-9. [14] Nguyen N T BRP, Morton J M , et al. . The ASMBS Textbook of Bariatric Surgery. 2015 ed2015. Author Information Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, and Chonin Cheang have contributed equally to this work. Corresponding Author Inquiries to Cunchuan Wang M.D., No. 613, Huangpu Avenue West, Tianhe District, Guangzhou City, Guangdong Province, China; email: twcc@jnu.edu.cn Funding Information The authors have no funding to disclose. Conflict of Interest The author declared no conflict of interest. Authors’ Contributions Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Cunchuan Wang: Conceptualization, Methodology; Cunchuan Wang, Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier,
  • Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Tsz Hong, Cunchuan Wang. el. 18 Chetan Parmar, Wenhui Chen, Dexi Zheng, Tsz Hong Chong, Wengtong Chan: Validation, Formal analysis, Investigation, Data Curation, Visualization; Zhiyong Dong and Cunchuan Wang: Resources, Supervison, Project Adminstration; Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang: Writing – Review & Editing; Zhiyong Dong, Christine Stier, Chonin Cheang, Cunchuan Wang: Writing – Review & Editing. Acknowledgments Not applicable. Ethics statement This study was conducted in accordance with the 1975 Declaration of Helsinki. It received approval from author’s university and the ethics committee of the affiliated hospital, in compliance with local government and human experimentation guidelines. All patients met the surgical indication of the “Chinese Guidelines for Surgical Treatment of Obesity and Type 2 Diabetes Mellitus,” which include a Body Mass Index (BMI) ≥ 27.5 kg/m2 with obesity-related metabolic disorders, or BMI ≥ 35 kg/m2 for patients with severely obese. Additionally, all patients signed the agreement letter for the operation.
  • The Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology VOL.18 NO.3 September 2024, pp.19-50 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.002 19 The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention* Chen Jiaxin1, Chang Po-Chien2, Wu Ting2* 1 School of Business, University of Exeter, Devon, EX4 4QJ, UK 2 School of Business, Macau University of Science & Technology, Macau, China Abstract: In the face of blooming development of artificial intelligence and digitalization, there has been a significant surge in demand for those junior technical employees, who are often required to be well-equipped with more sophisticated skills compared to their other age-groups. Nevertheless, when compared to traditional professions, these technical employees perceived a psychological disadvantageous due to the less ‘dignified’ stereotypes by the public. This perception further causes a high turnover rate among these junior technical employees. The study aims at investigating the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention among junior technical employees. Additionally, the research further examines the mediating effect from relative deprivation and the moderating effect from perceived interpersonal justice. Based on collected 505 surveys, this study found: (1) occupational stigma has a positive influence on turnover intention; (2) occupational stigma has a positive influence on relative deprivation; (3) relative deprivation has a positive influence on turnover intention; (4) relative deprivation mediates the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention; (5) perceived interpersonal justice negatively moderates the relationship between occupational stigma and relative deprivation; meaning, higher scores of perceived interpersonal justice may weaken the relationship between occupational stigma and relative deprivation, and vice versa. Suggestions and implications are provided for future related areas. Keywords: Occupational stigma; Relative deprivation; Turnover intention; Interaction justice * Submission Date: 1 November 2023 ; Acceptance Date: 27 August 2024.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 20 新一代技術工人職業污名對離職傾向之研究 陳佳昕1、張博堅2、吳亭2* (1. 埃克塞特大學商學院,英國;2. 澳門科技大學商學院,澳門) 摘要:產業發展促成企業對於新進入技術產業員工需求激增,然而,社會仍認為製造產業工作較不體面,汙名相對傳統職業處於劣勢,進而提高新一代技術員工離職傾向。本研究的目的探討製造產業技術員工的職業汙名感與離職傾向之間的關係;引入相對剝奪感為仲介變量、互動公正感為調節變量。本研究由回收 505 份有效問卷發現:(1) 職業汙名感對離職傾向具有正向影響;(2) 職業汙名感對相對剝奪感具有正向影響;(3) 相對剝奪感對離職傾向具有正向影響;(4) 相對剝奪感在職業汙名感與離職傾向之間起仲介作用;(5) 互動公正感知負向調節職業汙名感與相對剝奪感之間的關係,即互動公正感知越高,職業汙名感與相對剝奪感之間的關係越弱,反之越強。研究提出建議供企業及相關領域參考。 關鍵詞:職業汙名感、離職傾向、相對剝奪感、互動公正感知
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 21 1. Introduction China is currently experiencing transformation from labor- to technology-intensive manufacturing that leads to huge demand for technical employees with refined skills surge under the era of digitalization. Current labor force can hardly meet enterprises demands regarding both quantity and quality. Regardless the increasing needs for technical employees in the manufacturing industry, turnover rate has still reached an all-time high, especially with those related to advanced intelligent production. According to the National Occupational Code, technical employees are those frontline workers who possess technical knowledge with operational skills to manage issues in production, transportation, and services functions. 1 Enterprises have been looking for these competent but relatively ‘junior’ but competent technical employees who are proficient in applying technology to production. Despite of growing needs, technical employees are still affected by the typical views of “undignified” from the public. The stigma places them at a psychological disadvantage comparing to other occupations. The negative perceptions may further increase turnover intention for those who equipped with specific technical employees. Unlike previous groups, employees born after 1995 (i.e., under the age of 30) are with more solid education basis, greater occupational expectations, and aspirations for material and immaterial pursuit. In order to retain these junior new-hired technical employees, since the higher intentions to leave may derive from negative occupational stigma. It has become a great challenge for organizational management levels. Thus, the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention will be discussed in the following sections.2 Relative deprivation proposes that individuals evaluate their own status and circumstances by comparing themselves to others.3 Individuals in disadvantaged positions develop a sense of relative deprivation, which affects their mental and physical health, 1 余曉敏、潘毅,〈消費社會與「新生代打工妹」主體性再造〉,《社會學研究》,第 3期(北京:2008), 143-171。 2 薛冰潔,《影響年輕族群工作轉換意願之因素探討》,(中國台灣:中央大大學碩士論文,2020)。 3 張利傑,《個體相對增量感對認知控制的影響機制》,(中國:中國西南大學博士論文,2020)。
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 22 prompting them to adopt negative coping strategies.4 Introduced during World War II, relative deprivation appeared in the US Air Force due to relatively faster promotions comparing to the Army. 5 Those Air Force individuals who didn’t get promoted perceived a sense of relative deprivation since they have more promotion opportunities comparing to those Army soldiers with limited promotion opportunities. Stigmatized occupations are usually associated with lower wages and disadvantageous backgrounds, such as frontline technicians that may generate a sense of relative deprivation.6 Relative deprivation damages individual positive self-concept. To lessen these negative perceptions and keep a positive self-concept, individual employees tend to ask for extra compensation to avoid resource shortage. As such, this study explores the path through which occupational stigma affects turnover intention through a sense of relative deprivation. Low retention rates among junior technicians in the manufacturing sector usually bring huge challenges for managers to seek cost-effective strategies to mitigate the side effects of occupational stigma on these frontline employee intentions to leave. Employees' perception of organizational justice significantly influences the coping strategies to deal with occupational stigma.7 Previous studies have predominantly focused on procedural and distributive justice perceptions without taking perceived interpersonal justice into consideration mostly.8 Perceived interpersonal justice refers to how employees perceive whether their leaders treat subordinates with politeness (i.e., interpersonal justice), completed information and 4 張光磊、黃婷、殷向洲,〈非體面工作者職業汙名的作用機制及其應對策略〉,《心理科學進展》,第3卷第 30期(北京:2022),703-714。 5 Samuel A. Stouffer et al., “The American soldier: Adjustment during army life,” Studies in Social Psychology in World War Ⅱ 1. Princeton Univ. Press: 1949. 6 張光磊、黃婷、殷向洲,〈非體面工作者職業汙名的作用機制及其應對策略〉,《心理科學進展》,第3卷第 30期(北京:2022),703-714。 7 Kimberly E. Chaney, Diana T. Sanchez and Melanie R. Maimon, “Stigmatized-identity cues in consumer spaces,” Journal of Consumer Psychology 29.1 (Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Ltd: 2019): 130. 8 Heejung Ro and Eric D. Olson, “The effects of social justice and stigma-consciousness on gay customers' service recovery evaluation,” Journal of Business Research 67.6 (UK: Elsevier: 2014): 1162.
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 23 explanations (i.e., informational justice). Consequently, perceived being respected, individuals with high perceptions of interpersonal justice exhibit higher job satisfaction, organizational commitment, and fewer instances of turnover.9 This study examines the role of perceived interpersonal justice in the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention as coping strategies to minimize the existing gap in the stigma research domains as well as address these frontline technicians occupational stigma considering the role of perceived interpersonal justice. However, stereotype valuing theoretical knowledge over technical skills remains a controversial issue. Generally speaking, a prevailing stereotype exists in contemporary societies against technical employees, assuming that they are less educated and with lower skill sets. Despite the substantial educational advancements in those junior technical employees comparing to previous generations, negative occupational stigma remains a controversial issue that may cause relative deprivation. This stereotypes make them receive relatively less “decent” treatment that further drives higher possibilities to leave their jobs. This present study advances aspects of research. Firstly, it explores the relationship between occupational stigma, relative deprivation, and employee turnover intention. It helps minimize the possibilities of turnover as behavioral outcomes by understanding the perceptions of employees who newly joined the industry. The theoretical model identifies people with negative perceptions toward jobs may influence the feeling of disadvantageous status in societies. We thus, argue that it is crucial to include employee self-views regarding their jobs and the relevant outcomes. Further, this study takes perceived interpersonal justice as a moderating variable to uncover its impacts on lessen the effects from occupational stigma. By understanding the impact of perceived interpersonal justice to the mediation relationship, employees with higher levels of perceived interpersonal justice may decrease levels of occupational stigma on relative deprivation, and further the turnover intention in their career. As such, the contribution lies in specifies a condition under which the benefits of perceived 9 Jason A. Colquitt, “On the dimensionality of organizational justice: a construct validation of a measure.” Journal of Applied Psychology 86.3 (Washington, DC: APA, 2001): 386.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 24 interpersonal justice is less observable when it comes to discussion regarding occupational stigma. Figure 1 Hypothesized model 2. Theory and Hypothesis 2.1 Occupational Stigma and Turnover Intention Research on employee turnover has consistently been a significant topic in the organizational behavior field. Nevertheless, those who born after 1995, with higher education, occupational expectations and seek for enjoyment just joined the labor as characterized as technical-skilled blue-collar employees. Most junior newbies evaluate their treatments and career on the basis of self-evaluations from their occupation rather than other general and objective rewards and compensation. To retain and maintain the morale, it is important to examine the impact of perceptions such as occupational stigma on these junior technical employee motives to leave the organization (i.e., turnover intentions). This study focuses on the impacts of occupational stigma as the negative judgments about individual occupation on the basis of self-concept cognition, and interpersonal interactions. 10 Individuals evaluate their position and circumstances by comparing themselves to others. 11 Disadvantaged individuals may come up with passive coping 10 Blake E. Ashforth and Glen E. Kreiner, “How can you do it?”: Dirty work and the challenge of constructing a positive identity.” Academy of Management Review 24.3 (NY: Briarcliff Manor: 1999): 413. 11 魏巍、劉貝妮、淩亞如,〈平臺演算法下數位零工職業汙名感知對離職傾向的影響〉,《中國人力資源開發》,(北京:2022),第 39卷第 2期,18-30; Glen E. Kreiner, Blake E. Ashforth, and David M. Sluss, “Identity Dynamics in Occupational Dirty Work: Integrating Social Identity and System Justification Occupational Stigma Relative Deprivation Turnover Intention Perceived Interactional Justice + + -
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 25 strategies when experiencing relative deprivation in both mental and physical aspects to lessen the impacts of stigma. In contemporary society, there is a demand for varied forms of work that may be perceived by the public as degrading and this perception stigmatizes those who take the job.12 According to system justification theory (SJT), group members may respond to external threats against their identity and status from stigmatization. Those who hold strong occupational stigma may incline to either in exiting the occupation (or even choose not to take it in the beginning) or in implementing active defense strategies to lessen the cognitive, affective, and behavioral strain. 13 On the one hand, people tend to be more cautious and hypersensitive in their interactions with others if they choose to hide the stigma to avoid discrimination from their occupations. Individuals exposed to overwhelmingly negative opinions regarding their occupation may strategically allocate psychological resources to lessen negative emotions (e.g., guilt, anxiety).14 Individuals differentiate what they aspire to be from what they do not want to be throughout the Once the public’s negative occupation stigma collide with employee positive self-concept, the pre-existing occupation perceptions (e.g., self-worth, self-efficacy) may be mistakenly considered as inferior and undignified.15 To mitigate and alleviate the impacts the negative emotions to their self-categorization process Perspectives”. Organization Science 17.5: (Maryland, US: INFORMS: 2006): 619-636. 12 Glen E. Kreiner, Blake E. Ashforth, and David M. Sluss, “Identity Dynamics in Occupational Dirty Work: Integrating Social Identity and System Justification Perspectives”. Organization Science 17.5: (Maryland, US: INFORMS: 2006): 619-636. 13 魏巍、劉貝妮、淩亞如,〈平臺演算法下數位零工職業汙名感知對離職傾向的影響〉,《中國人力資源開發》,(北京:2022),第 39卷第 2期,18-30; Glen E. Kreiner, Blake E. Ashforth, and David M. Sluss, “Identity Dynamics in Occupational Dirty Work: Integrating Social Identity and System Justification Perspectives”. Organization Science 17.5: (Maryland, US: INFORMS: 2006): 619-636. 14 Rongrong Zhang et al., “Stigma beyond levels: Advancing research on stigmatization,” Academy of Management Annals 15.1 (UK: Routledge, Taylor & Francis, 2021): 188; Kayla B. Follmer, Isaac Emmanuel. Sabat, and Rose L. Siuta, “Disclosure of stigmatized identities at work: An interdisciplinary review and agenda for future research,” Journal of Organizational Behavior 41.2 (England: Wiley: 2020): 169; Robyn A. Berkley, Roxanne. Beard, and Catherine S. Daus, “The emotional context of disclosing a concealable stigmatized identity: A conceptual model,” Human Resource Management Review 29.3 (UK: Elsevier: 2019): 428. 15 David Matthew. Doyle, and Lisa. Molix, “Disparities in social health by sexual orientation and the etiologic role of self-reported discrimination,” Archives of Sexual Behavior 45 (NY: Springer: 2016): 1317.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 26 (e.g., psychological anxiety), individuals tend to passively adopt avoidance strategies (e.g., increasing possibility to resign).16 Existing research found that occupational stigma may affect both group interactions that make it difficult to meet the social needs.17 Those prejudgments about interactions from occupational stigma (e.g., discrimination), cause anxiety and further consume physiological resources to manage potential threats (e.g., cardiovascular reactivity, VC lung capacity, CO cardiac output).18 Once the stigma diffuses, individuals may encounter more barriers to interact with external group members that keep those individuals from non-stigmatized one.19 To lessen interpersonal interactions to minimize adverse effects of occupational stigma, employees tend to leave the groups. Thus, this study proposes the following hypothesis. Hypothesis 1: Occupational stigma is positively related to turnover intention. 2.2 Occupational Stigma and Relative Deprivation Relative deprivation usually occurs when individuals feel disadvantaged and less valued when comparing to a reference group.20 Individuals with occupational stigma 16 蔣昀潔、李璐、黃慶,〈陽光下的陰影:職業汙名的研究視角,成因及應對〉,《中國人力資源開發》, 第 37卷第 9期(北京:2020),24; Laura Smart. Richman, Julie. Martin, and Jennifer. Guadagno,“Stigma-based rejection and the detection of signs of acceptance,” Social Psychological and Personality Science 7.1 (UK: Sage Publications: 2016): 53; Bosmans, Kim, et al., “Dirty work, dirty worker? Stigmatization and coping strategies among domestic workers,” Journal of Vocational Behavior 92 (UK: Elsevier: 2016): 54; Alice D. Boyes, and Janet D. Latner, “Weight stigma in existing romantic relationships,” Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy 35.4 (Routledge: Taylor & Francis: 2009): 282; 張光磊、黃婷、殷向洲,〈非體面工作者職業汙名的作用機制及其應對策略〉,《心理科學進展》,第 30卷第 3期(北京:2022),703。 17 Jason K. Clark et al., “Gender stereotypes and intellectual performance: Stigma consciousness as a buffer against stereotype validation,” Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 68 (NY: Elsevier: 2017): 185 18 Laura R. Stroud., et al., “The Yale Interpersonal Stressor (YIPS): Affective, physiological, and behavioral responses to a novel interpersonal rejection paradigm.” Annals of Behavioral Medicine 22.3 (Oxford: Oxford University Press: 2000): 204; Michael C, Cadaret et al., “Stereotype threat as a barrier to women entering engineering careers.” Journal of Vocational Behavior 99 (NY: Elsevier, 2017): 40. 19 Erika V. Hall et al., “Composition and compensation: The moderating effect of individual and team performance on the relationship between Black team member representation and salary,” Journal of Applied Psychology 104.3 (Washington, D.C.: APA, 2019): 448. 20 Ted Robert. Gurr, “Sources of rebellion in Western societies: Some quantitative evidence,” in Collective Violence, eds. (London: Routledge, 2017), 132; Heather J. Smith et al., “Relative deprivation: A theoretical
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 27 reveal heightened vigilance when interacting with out-group members. This may hinder information exchange and reduce the interaction quality. 21 The inferior experiences diminish trust and security built throughout the process when interacting with others.22 Comparing to other professional counterparts in less stigmatized groups, occupational stigmatized individuals often see themselves with disproportionately lower rewards for their efforts since they perceived themselves as less valued by the public.23 These technical employees taking their occupations as negative stigmatized and are normally degrading in the society may exacerbate occupational stigma that engender a sense of relative deprivation. 24 This study next focuses on interpersonal interactions and income distribution when examining the relationship between occupational stigma and relative deprivation. Thus, we propose the following hypothesis: Hypothesis 2: Occupational stigma is positively related to relative deprivation. 2.3 Relative Deprivation and Turnover Intention Perceived relative deprivation may negatively impacts individual mental (e.g., life satisfaction, depression) and physical well-being (e.g., increased morbidity premature mortality rates). 25 Individuals may make efforts protecting themselves from losing and meta-analytic review,” Personality and Social Psychology Review 16.3 (Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE Publications, 2012): 203. 21 Mieke Verhaeghe and Bracke Piet, Verhaeghe, Mieke, and Piet Bracke. “Stigma and trust among mental health service users.” Archives of Psychiatric Nursing 25.4 (NY: Elsevier: 2011): 294. 22 Rongrong Zhang et al., “Stigma beyond levels: Advancing research on stigmatization,” Academy of Management Annals 15.1 (UK: Routledge, Taylor & Francis, 2021): 188. 23 黎耀奇等,〈基於資源保存理論的旅遊職業汙名影響研究〉,《旅遊學刊 Lvyou Xuekan》,第 36卷第5期(北京:2021),93; Michael. S. Gaddis, “Discrimination in the credential society: An audit study of race and college selectivity in the labor market.” Social Forces 93.4 (UK: Oxford University Press, 015): 1451 24 朱永躍、王世賢、歐陽晨慧,〈職業汙名對工匠精神的抑制效應: 來自製造業產業工人的實證研究〉,《江蘇大學學報(社會科學版)》,第 25期第 1卷(江蘇:2022),86-100;趙德雷,〈汙名身份對人際影響力和社會距離的影響〉,《心理學報》,第 45期第 11卷(北京:2013),1283。 25 Shuwei, Zhang, Erping, Wang, and Yiwen, Chen, “Relative deprivation based on occupation: An effective predictor of Chinese life satisfaction.” Asian Journal of Social Psychology 14.2 (Oxford: Blackwell Publication, 2011): 148 ;Masashige, Saito et al., “Relative deprivation, poverty, and subjective health: JAGES cross-sectional study,” PloS one 9.10 (San Francisco, CA: Public Library of Science, 2014):
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 28 resources at hand when experiencing relative deprivation. The reactions may result in unintended errors, impacting work memory, cognitive flexibility, and the possibility of morbidity and premature mortality. As the coping strategies to reduce the relative deprivation from current disadvantaged status, deviant behaviors may act as alternatives that further lead to sense of guilt.26 These behaviors (e.g., violence, theft, and crime) make it difficult for these relatively deprived individuals to maintain the current status that trigger possibilities to leave the organizations comparisons.27 Thus, we propose the following hypothesis: Hypothesis 3: Relative deprivation is positively related to turnover intention. 2.4 Mediating Role of Relative Deprivation Comparing with others may strengthen the sense of relative deprivation for those stigmatized individuals. 28 In this case, negative occupational stigma experienced by technical employees may cause relative deprivation. Further, relative deprivation resulting from occupational stigma may lead to adverse effects (e.g., poor social interactions, disadvantageous bargaining status in compensation).29 Those technical employees receive relatively higher education may feel over-qualified. The disadvantageous status from occupational stigma with unmet expectations escalates their sense of relative deprivation.30 e111169 ;Shadi Beshai et al., “Personal relative deprivation associated with functional disorders via stress: An examination of fibromyalgia and gastrointestinal symptoms,” PLoS One 12.12 (San Francisco, CA: Public Library of Science: 2017): e0189666. 26 Martino Ongis and Davidai Shai, “Personal relative deprivation and the belief that economic success is zero-sum.” Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 151.7 (Washington, D.C.: APA: 2022): 1666. 27 Anthony Napoletano et al., “The view from the bottom: Relative deprivation and bullying victimization in Canadian adolescents,” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 31.20 (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications: 2016): 3443. 28 熊猛、葉一舵,〈相對剝奪感:概念,測量,影響因素及作用〉,《心理科學進展》,第 24卷第 3期 (北京:2016),438。 29 Glen E. Kreiner, Blake E. Ashforth, and David M. Sluss, “Identity Dynamics in Occupational Dirty Work: Integrating Social Identity and System Justification Perspectives”. Organization Science 17.5: (Maryland, US: INFORMS: 2006): 619-636. 30 Berrin Erdogan et al., “Perceived overqualification, relative deprivation, and person-centric outcomes: The moderating role of career centrality.” Journal of Vocational Behavior 107 (NY: Elsevier: 2018): 233.
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 29 Both physical and mental conditions (e.g., emotional exhaustion, stress) may suffer that further trigger the possibilities of turnover as the common response in the workplace. Occupational stigma intensifies relative deprivation that further increase the possibilities of turnover. Thus, this study posits: Hypothesis 4: Relative deprivation mediates the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention. 2.5 Relative Deprivation and Turnover Intention Not all individuals perceived a sense of relative deprivation when confronting with discrimination and injustice. Relative deprivation theory shows that outcomes may be varied depends on contextual factors.31 This study presents that organizational justice may weaken the negative impacts from occupational stigma on relative deprivation.32 Interactional justice as one aspect of organizational justice is composed of information and interpersonal justice. 33 On the one hand, information justice may derive from supervisors’ continuous communications with comprehensive information and specified work values. As such, individuals re-evaluate their occupational identity and their perceptions in reducing negative stigma as well as a sense of relative deprivation. For example, the negative stigma is decreased when sanitation workers perceive a sense of accomplishment in protecting environment via recycling. 34 On the contrary, less information justice may intensify relative deprivation due to a lack of alignment with their occupation. Respectfully fair treatment from distributing results and executing procedures may 31 孫燈勇、郭永玉,〈相對剝奪感: 想得,應得,怨憤於未得〉,《心理科學》,第 390卷第 3期(北京:2016),714。 32 周春燕、郭永玉,〈公正世界信念——重建公正的雙刃劍〉,《心理科學進展》,第 21卷第 1期(北京:2016),144。 33 Colquitt, Jason A. “On the dimensionality of organizational justice: a construct validation of a measure,” Journal of Applied Psychology, 86.3 (Washington, D.C.: APA, 2001): 386-400. 34 Peter Hamilton, Redman Tom, and Rober McMurray, “‘Lower than a snake’s belly’: Discursive constructions of dignity and heroism in low-status garbage work,” Journal of Business Ethics 156 (Netherlands: Springer: 2019): 889.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 30 generate dignity that leads to higher level of interpersonal justice. Interactional justice helps relieve stigma-induced issues that further decrease the negative occupational stigma on interpersonal interactions. 35 By contrast, lower interpersonal justice may increase occupational stigma that make stigma-sensitive employees perceive the sense of unfairness and relative deprivation.36 Therefore, Hypothesis 5a: Perceived interactional justice moderates the relationship between occupational stigma and relative deprivation; such that this relationship will be weaker when perceived interactional justice is high than when it is low. Additionally, this study further proposes that organizational interactional justice moderates the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention via relative deprivation. The higher the perceived interactional justice, the weaker the mediating effect of relative deprivation. Thus, Hypothesis 5b: Perceived interactional justice moderates the mediating relationship of occupational stigma and turnover intention via relative deprivation, such that the mediated relationship will be weaker when perceived interactional justice is high than when it is low. 3. Method 3.1 Sample and Procedure This study commenced in October 2022 and targeted 18-30 year-old technical employees in 12 manufacturing companies in Southwest China. The specific industries included home manufacturing, wood product manufacturing, textile fabric production, wallpaper production, and alloy manufacturing. Given the high turnover rates and employment of entry to senior-level technicians in these companies, they were chosen as the study subjects. 35 Heather J. Smith and Yuen J. Huo, “Relative deprivation: How subjective experiences of inequality influence social behavior and health,” Policy Insights from the Behavioral and Brain Sciences 1.1 (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2014): 231. 36 Sora Jun and Junfen Wu, “Words that hurt: Leaders’ anti-Asian communication and employee outcomes,” Journal of Applied Psychology 106.2 (Washington, D.C.: APA, 2021): 169.
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 31 The data collection was conducted through questionnaires. Initially, contact was made with the human resources departments of the factories. After negotiation, the questionnaires were distributed in two phases, resulting in 505 responses from these junior technical employees. The two-phase distribution, spaced three weeks apart, aimed to reduce chance influences on variable relationships and enhance data quality (Walker et al., 2012). In the first phase, 538 technical employees were invited to assess occupational stigma, interactional justice, and control variables, along with providing demographic information (response rate: 100%). The second phase, three weeks later, collected data on relative deprivation and employee turnover intention. By contacting with departmental leadership, 28 employees were absent owing to either resigned, on medical leave, or engaged in off-site assignments. A total of 510 questionnaires were collected in the second phase (response rate: 94.8%). After matching the questionnaires using the last four digits of the employees' phone numbers, 505 valid questionnaires were obtained, resulting in an overall response rate of 93.9%. The high response rate was attributed to employees being allowed to fill out the questionnaires during working hours and receiving support from the human resources department and relevant leadership. 3.2 Measures The four variables involved in this study were measured using well-established foreign scales. To ensure the validity of the scales and mitigate potential understanding and translation biases arising from language and cultural differences, the translation-back-translation method proposed by Brislin was employed to translate the relevant scales from English to Chinese.37 Initially, three doctoral research students specializing in management studies overseas were invited to perform the translation-back-translation of the scales. Additionally, three management scholars were invited to evaluate and test the translated scales to ensure their appropriateness. The scales used a 5-point Likert scale, ranging from 37 Richard W. Brislin, “Translation and content analysis of oral and written materials,” Methodology (Ukraine, 1980): 389.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 32 “1” to “5” where “1” represented “strongly disagree, ” and “5” represented strongly agree. 3.2.1 Occupational Stigma This study will utilize the revised Occupational Stigma Scale by Shantz and Booth, consisting of 6 items (e.g., “Many people have negative views about skilled professions, even if they do not express them”, “Many people judge skilled professions based on occupational stereotypes rather than the actual job content”).38 In their article, authors tried to capture workers’ perceptions of the public’s stigmatization of their job and the work that they do on the job. Consistent with this study, we applied this 6-item scale and the internal consistency reliability coefficient of the scale used in this study is 0.89. 3.2.2 Relative Deprivation This study employed the Relative Deprivation Scale developed by Zhang et al., consisting of five items categorized into emotional and cognitive dimensions.39 Examples of positively framed items include“ Compared to individuals in non-stigmatized professions, the level of resentment towards your disposable income”and negatively framed items include “Compared to individuals in non-stigmatized professions, the level of satisfaction with your disposable income.”The Cronbach's alpha for the scale in this study was 0.88. 3.2.3 Perceived Interactional Justice This study utilized the scale developed by Colquitt to measure employees' perception of interpersonal justice.40 Despite variations in factor structures and measurement methods 38 Amanda E. Shantz and Jonathan E. Booth, “Service employees and self-verification: The roles of occupational stigma consciousness and core self-evaluations,” Human Relations 67.12 (NY: Sage Pub, 2014): 1439. 39 Hong Zhang et al., “Personal relative deprivation boosts materialism,” Basic and Applied Social Psychology 37.5 (Mahwah, NJ: L. Erlbaum Associates, 2015): 247. 40 Colquitt, “On the dimensionality of organizational justice: a construct validation of a measure,” 386-440.
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 33 related to interpersonal justice by different scholars stemming from diverse cultural backgrounds, a majority of studies still rely on the scale introduced by Colquitt.41 This scale has been validated in various cultural contexts. For instance, Shu and Liang translated the scale into Chinese and investigated its influence on the performance of a Chinese private enterprise, demonstrating that the scale effectively captured the essence of interpersonal justice.42 Several studies have affirmed its strong reliability and validity. Therefore, this study adopted the nine-item scale by Colquitt to measure employees' perception of interpersonal justice, with a Cronbach's alpha of 0.94.43 3.2.4 Turnover Intention This study employed a scale developed by, which comprises four items. These items include two positively and two negatively framed questions. The items are as follows: “I have essentially not contemplated leaving my current organization”, “I am committed to a long-term career progression within this organization”, “I frequently experience feelings of discontent in my present job, and I am inclined towards seeking opportunities in a new organization”, and “In the forthcoming six months, there is a high probability of my departing from my current organization”. The internal consistency reliability coefficient for this scale used in our study was calculated to be 0.87. 3.2.5 Control variables This study employed control variables, focusing on demographic characteristics that are highly likely to influence employee turnover intention and relative deprivation perception in consistent with previous studies. Specifically, the controlled variables 41 Colquitt, “On the dimensionality of organizational justice: a construct validation of a measure,” 386-440. 42 舒睿、梁建,〈基於自我概念的倫理領導與員工工作結果研究〉,《管理學報》,第 12卷第 7期(南京:2015),1012。 43 魏巍、劉貝妮、淩亞如,〈平臺演算法下數位零工職業汙名感知對離職傾向的影響〉,《中國人力資源開發》,第 39卷第 2期,(北京:2022)18-30。
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 34 encompass age, gender, education level, and years of work experience.44 4. Results 4.1 Confirmatory Factor Analysis Discriminant validity testing was performed on the four variables: occupational stigma, relative deprivation perception, interactional justice, and employee turnover intention. A four-factor model exhibited excellent fit indices (χ2/df=1.06, RMSEA=0.011, CFI=0.99, TLI=0.99). Compared to single-factor, two-factor, and three-factor models, the four-factor model demonstrated superior fit across various fit indices, indicating that the four research variables could be treated as separate constructs in the upcoming analysis. Table 1 Summary Table of Confirmatory Factor Analysis Results Model χ2 df χ2/df RMSEA SRMR CFI TLI A, B, C, D 260.66 246 1.06 0.01 0.03 0.99 0.99 A,C,B+D 909.06 249 3.65 0.07 0.06 0.91 0.88 A,B+C+D 1811.04 251 7.22 0.11 0.11 0.73 0.70 A+B+C+D 2726.14 252 10.82 0.14 0.13 0.57 0.53 Note: N=505; A, B, C, D represent occupational stigma, relative deprivation perception, interactional justice, and turnover intention. 4.2 Descriptive Statistics and Correlation Analysis The correlation analysis of individual variables is summarized in Table 2. From Table 2, it can be observed that occupational stigma is significantly positively correlated with turnover intention (r=0.48, p<0.01). Occupational stigma is also significantly positively correlated with relative deprivation (r=0.35, p<0.01). Relative deprivation is significantly 44 周曄、黃旭,〈高職業聲望從業者職業汙名感知和員工幸福感——基於認知失調視角〉,《經濟管理》,第 40卷第 4期,(北京: 2018),84-101. DOI:10.19616/j.cnki.bmj.2018.04.006.; 王玉梅、於曉彤、文珊珊,〈職業汙名感和工作不潔感一致性對工作幸福感和工作結果的影響〉,《中國人力資源開發》,第 39卷第 2期,(北京: 2022),6-17。
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 35 positively correlated with turnover intention (r=0.49, p<0.01). These results provides initial support for Hypotheses 1, 2, and 3. Table 2 The table of variable means, standard deviations, and correlation coefficients (N=505) Variables Mean SD 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1.Gender 1.48 .50 2.Age 2.46 .64 .06 3.Education 3.19 1.08 .03 .58** 4.Tenure 1.82 .67 .01 .57** .36** 5.Occupational Stigma 3.93 .80 .06 .08 .01 .06 6.Relative Deprivation 3.76 .82 .02 .07 -.03 .01 .35** 7.Perceived Interactional Justice 4.06 .75 -.03 -.04 .04 .02 -.37** -.25** 8.Turnover Intention 3.62 1.01 -.01 .29** .12** .14** .48** .49** -.50** Note: N=505, *p<0.05; **p<0.01; ***p<0.001 4.3 Mediation Analysis This study utilized the SPSS software in combination with the Process program to validate the hypotheses, and the results are presented in Table 3. In Model 1, occupational stigma was found to significantly predict employee turnover intention in a positive manner (β=0.49, p<0.001), confirming Hypothesis 1. Model 2 in Table 3 reveals that occupational stigma has a positive effect on relative deprivation (β=0.38, p<0.001), supporting Hypothesis 2. Finally, Model 3 shows that when occupational stigma and relative deprivation are simultaneously introduced into the regression equation, relative deprivation
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 36 significantly and positively affects employee turnover intention (β=0.34, p<0.001). Thus, Hypotheses 2 and 3 are confirmed, and it can be preliminarily determined that relative deprivation partially mediates the relationship between occupational stigma and employee turnover intention. To further confirm the existence of the mediating effect and address certain limitations of Baron and Kenny’s (1986) mediation analysis, this study employed Bootstrapping for further examination, setting the number of bootstrap samples to 5000. The results indicate that relative deprivation partially mediates the relationship between occupational stigma and employee turnover intention, with an indirect effect of 0.13 (CI [0.08, 0.18]) and a direct effect of 0.37 (CI[0.29,0.44]). Thus, Hypothesis 4 is supported. Table 3 The results of the mediating and moderating effect analysis Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 Model 4 Turnover Intention Relative Deprivation Turnover Intention Relative Deprivation Employee gender -.10(.07) -.01(.08) -.10(.06) -.02(.08) Employee age .42(.07) .18*(.09) .36***(.07) .16(.08) Employee tenure -.05(.06) .06 (.07 ) -.03(.06) -.05*(.07) Employee education -.04(.04) -.08(.04) -.01(.04) -.07(.04) Occupational Stigma .49***(.04) .38***(.05) .37***(.04) .27***(.05) Relative Deprivation .34***(.04) Perceived Interactional Justice -.11**(.04) Occupational Stigma × Perceived Interactional Justice -.11*(.04) Note: N=505, *p<0.05; **p<0.01; ***p<0.001 4.4 The moderation and moderated mediation test The empirical results for Hypotheses 5a and 5b are presented in Model 4 of Table 3-5, respectively. The results for Hypothesis 5a demonstrate a significant interaction effect
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 37 between occupational stigma and interpersonal justice (β= -0.11, p<0.05), as depicted in Figure 2. Specifically, at lower levels of interpersonal justice, the impact of occupational stigma on relative deprivation is more pronounced, confirming Hypothesis 5a. To test Hypothesis 5b, two levels of interpersonal justice (-1SD, +1SD) were utilized. The results revealed a significant indirect effect of occupational stigma on employee turnover intention via relative deprivation at low levels of interpersonal justice (β= 0.13, 95% CI [0.08, 0.19]). However, this indirect effect was non-significant at high levels of interpersonal justice (β= 0.05, 95% CI [-0.01, 0.11]), confirming Hypothesis 5b. The moderated mediation index for occupational stigma was -0.04 with a bootstrapped 95% CI excluding 0, indicating a significant moderated mediation effect. This supports the presence of a moderated mediation model in which occupational stigma influences relative deprivation and subsequently employee turnover intention based on different levels of interpersonal justice, thus confirming Hypothesis 5b. Table 4 The Moderating Effect of Interactional Justice Indirect effect SE boot LLCI boot ULCI -1 SD 0.38 0.05 0.27 0.48 Mean 0.27 0.05 0.16 0.38 +1 SD 0.16 0.08 0.002 0.32 Table 5 The Moderated Mediation Analysis Results Indirect effect SE boot LLCI boot ULCI -1 SD 0.13 0.03 0.08 0.19 Mean 0.09 0.02 0.05 0.14 +1 SD 0.05 0.03 -0.01 0.11 Index -0.04 0.02 -0.08 -0.002
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 38 Figure 2 The Moderation Effect Diagram of Perceived Procedural Justice 4. Discussion This study, grounded in the relative deprivation theory, examined the mediating mechanism of occupational stigma on turnover intention through relative deprivation, while also considering the moderating effect of interpersonal justice. Specifically, when employees have high levels of interpersonal justice, the mediating effect of occupational stigma on turnover intention through relative deprivation is weakened. 4.1 Theoretical implications First, previous studies on occupational stigma have largely focused on the stigma associated with traditional “dirty work,” such as physical stigma, moral stigma, and social -1-0.500.511.522.533.544.55Low Occupational Stigma High Occupational StigmaRelative Deprivation Low PerceivedInteractionalJusticeHigh PerceivedInteractionalJustice
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 39 stigma.45 In the context of rigorously competitive manufacturing industry, enterprises have to make a great effort to keep the employee retention rate low, especially these junior skilled employees. As such, this study chose a group who newly joined the industry traditionally perceived as “dirty work”. To examine how people perceive their jobs may facilitate management level to cope with negative perceptions regarding manufacturing “blue-collar” jobs comparing to white collar one. This helps to distinguish the differential mechanisms of negative effects brought about by “dirty work” and occupational stigma. Furthermore, this study breaks from the traditional perspective predominantly focused on high stigma, differentiating stigma, and subtle stigma and primarily examines the diluted occupational stigma's impact on individual behavior, enriching relevant research on the impacts from diluted occupational stigma in the general management field.46 Second, this study empirically examines and identifies relative deprivation as the mediating mechanism exerting impact on turnover intention from individual subjective perception. Existing research on the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention has either remained at the theoretical level, analyzing the influencing mechanisms, or explored the mechanisms from objective job characteristics, or organizational discretion. 47 By adopting a psychological perspective, this study reveals that relative 45 Blake E. Ashforth and Glen E. Kreiner, “Dirty work and dirtier work: Differences in countering physical, social, and moral stigma.” Management and Organization Review 10.1 (Oxford: Blackwell Pub: 2014): 81; Blake E. Ashforth et al., “Congruence work in stigmatized occupations: A managerial lens on employee fit with dirty work.” Journal of Organizational Behavior 38.8 (England: Wiley: 2017): 1260; Lawrence. Yang et al., “Culture and stigma: Adding moral experience to stigma theory,” Social Science & Medicine 64.7 (Exeter: Elsevier Science, 2007): 1524; John R. Belcher and Bruce R. DeForge, “Social stigma and homelessness: The limits of social change,” Journal of Human Behavior in the Social Environment 22.8 (NY: Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group, 2012): 929. 46 Nyla R. Branscombe, et al., “Moving toward or away from a group identity: Different strategies for coping with pervasive discrimination,” in The Social Cure, eds. Nyla R. Branscombe, Saulo Fernández, Angel Gámez, Tracey Cronin. (Psychology Press), 115-131; Lucinda Austin and Barbara Miller Gaither, “Perceived motivations for corporate social responsibility initiatives in socially stigmatized industries. ” Public Relations Review 43.4 (Amsterdam: Elsevier Science, 2017): 840; Elizabeth C. Pinel,” You're just saying that because I'm a woman: Stigma consciousness and attributions to discrimination. ” Self and Identity 3.1 (Philadelphia, PA: Taylor & Francis, 2004): 39. 47 張利傑,《個體相對增量感對認知控制的影響機制》,(中國:中國西南大學博士論文,2020); Ashforth and Kreiner, “How can you do it?”: Dirty work and the challenge of constructing a positive
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 40 deprivation acting an intrinsic mechanism between occupational stigma and turnover intention that not only supplements the research on the antecedents of occupational stigma and turnover intention but also broadly consider both environmental factors and individual subjective perceptions regarding relative deprivation.48 This view is consistent with the previous literature on stigma, which presents that individuals possessing a clear basis for perceiving stigma, such as occupation, gender, showing stronger adverse effects when they are experienced by cues that make their stigma salient. Additionally, although scholars have found that the impact of occupational stigma on turnover intention may derive from contextual factors, such as perceived organizational support, perceived justice, most scholars have mainly focused on perceived procedural justice and distributive justice. Interpersonal justice as the situational factor in between occupational stigma and turnover intention may help delve into other perspectives regarding both social-cultural and organizational contexts as a whole. The role of perceived interpersonal justice influencing the relationship between occupational stigma and turnover intention may fill the gap in uncovering the impacts of contextual factors in the domain of stigma. 4.2 Practical Implications This study proposed that employee occupational stigma may increase turnover intention through relative deprivation, and this is moderated by their perceived interactional justice. The conclusions drawn from this study offer practical and actionable managerial recommendations for enterprises as follows. Based on the findings, there is no surprise that occupational stigma may significantly increase the turnover intention among junior recently-hired employees. Management level may start from both internal as well as external aspects to strengthen and rebuild the identity, 413-434; Ruth Simpson, Jason Hughes, and Natasha Slutskaya, “Emotional dimensions of dirty work: Butchers and the meat trade,” in Gender, Class and Occupation: Working Class Men doing Dirty Work, eds. Ruth Simpson, Jason Hughes, Natasha Slutskaya. (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016). 189-207. 48 Smith, “Relative deprivation: A theoretical and meta-analytic review,” 203-232.
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 41 perceptions regarding specific industry. This can be achieved by organizing collective activities to formulate strong occupational culture that transform negative mindsets into a more self-confident, respectful recognizable one which may offset the negative impacts of external judgments. As for people whose tasks facing the public, work meaningfulness of each occupation should be strongly and openly promoted through media and organizational open communication, emphasizing the relentless craftsmanship and the significance of these technical employees. Efforts to mitigating relative deprivation should be made to alleviate and minimize the contrast and/or inconsistency between technical and other less stigmatized professions. Increasing cross-organizational social interactions through team-building events and community practices may further foster a sense of empathy and collectivity that may reduce the gaps among different groups in other industries. Daily working environment can exert power on influencing public perceptions, such as cleanliness and lightness. It’s one of the priorities to ensure employee welfare and benefits not only regarding materials and facilities (e.g., rest areas, coffee corners and rest zones) but acknowledging their dedication through recognition and other incentives that may reduce the sense of discrepancy with non-stigmatized professions. Leaders or management levels within organization may act as the key to enhance perceived interactional justice through practices, such as leadership training. Perceived interactional justice plays a crucial role in reducing turnover intention since people are aware and continuously receive information from organizations. Trainings for supervisors and management levels should create clear guidelines to prohibit the use of abusive language or demeaning managerial practices towards employees as a whole. The implementation of these leadership trainings may support employees to be less inclined to ruminate about their treatment and less separate themselves from their workplace when experiencing negative stigma during interactions with higher-ups. 4.3 Limitations and directions for future research This study has some methodological considerations. Firstly, data were mainly
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 42 collected from employees that may have concerns regarding the common-method bias. Participants may have hesitated to report their relative deprivation experiences due to social desirability bias. We applied Harman's single-factor test to address the common method variance (CMV).We loaded all variables into the exploratory factor analysis and examined the unrotated factor solution to determine the number of factors that are necessary to account for the variance. The results shows that the first principal component explained 38.26% of the total variance, which is lower than the criterion of 40%. It indicated that CMV is acceptable. Nevertheless, future studies should adopt multi-source and multi-time point data collection methods to improve research accuracy. Samples collected were mainly lower-level and frontline technical employees in Chinese regional factories that limits the generalization to other occupations and other levels of technical employees. Future research may further diversify the samples to see if the model may be applied across industries. Regarding the regions and cities, further research may include both“salary” and “working hours per day” as control variables to exclude their impacts on research results. Additionally, the study applied the system justification theory (SJT) to explain the mechanism between occupational stigma and turnover intention among junior technical employees.49 SJT was broadly applied to group categorization (e.g., race, gender), less studies apply to talk about occupation-related classification, this study, for instance. As far as this study concerned, SJT can beneficially support this field by considering the ability and willingness of groups to actively combat stigmas. As such, Future research may further develop specialized scales or employ alternative theoretical perspectives to capture these nuances. Regarding the moderating effect, the study focuses on interactional justice as the moderator that may limit potential influences of other contextual factors in the forming process of occupational stigma. Factors like a team climate, or individual personality traits 49 John T., Jost and Mahzarin Banaji. “The role of stereotyping in system justification and the production of false consciousness,” British Journal Social Psychology 33.1 (UK: 1994): 1-27.
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 43 may also play a role in mitigating the impact of relative deprivation. Future research should explore the combined effect of occupational stigma, relative deprivation, and turnover intention by considering individual traits, leadership and team dynamics. Nevertheless, this study found that these field-specific employees engage in less-desirable occupations and contexts led them to actively engage in behaviors that push them to leave their jobs in ways that are undesirable to organizations, especially in this highly competitive labor market. Our findings support the view that there are different correlations between employees’ beliefs toward their tasks, occupational identities, and the social structures.50 To improve the justice as the contextual influence may lessen the adverse impacts of such negative view exposures, via organizations’ efforts to encourage more dynamic and diversely collaborative interactions in the workplace. 50 John. Schaubroeck, M., Long. W. Lam, Jennifer Y.M. Lai, Anna C. Lennard, Ann C. Peng, and Ka Wai Chan, “Changing experiences of work dirtiness, occupational disidentification, and employee withdrawal,” Journal of Applied Psychology 103.10 (US: American Psychological Association: 2018): 1086.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 44 Bibliography [1] 余曉敏、潘毅,〈消費社會與「新⽣代打⼯妹」主體性再造〉,《社會學研究》,第3期(北京:2008), 143-171。 [2] 薛冰潔,《影響年輕族群⼯作轉換意願之因素探討》,(中國台灣:中央⼤⼤學碩⼠論⽂,2020)。 [3] 張利傑,《個體相對增量感對認知控制的影響機制》,(中國:中國西南⼤學博⼠論⽂,2020)。 [4] 張光磊、⿈婷、殷向洲,〈非體⾯⼯作者職業汙名的作⽤機制及其應對策略〉,《⼼理科學進展》,第3卷第30期(北京:2022),703-714。 [5] Samuel A. Stouffer, Edward A. Suchman, Leland C. Devinney, Shirley A. Star, and Robin M. Williams Jr., “The American soldier: Adjustment during army life,” Studies in Social Psychology in World War Ⅱ 1. Princeton Univ. Press: 1949. [6] Kimberly E. Chaney, Diana T. Sanchez and Melanie R. Maimon, “Stigmatized-identity cues in consumer spaces,” Journal of Consumer Psychology 29.1 (Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Ltd: 2019): 130. [7] Heejung Ro and Eric D. Olson, “The effects of social justice and stigma-consciousness on gay customers' service recovery evaluation,” Journal of Business Research 67.6 (UK: Elsevier: 2014): 1162. [8] Jason A. Colquitt, “On the dimensionality of organizational justice: a construct validation of a measure.” Journal of Applied Psychology 86.3 (Washington, DC: APA, 2001): 386. [9] Blake E. Ashforth and Glen E. Kreiner, “How can you do it?”: Dirty work and the challenge of constructing a positive identity.” Academy of Management Review 24.3 (NY: Briarcliff Manor: 1999): 413. [10] 魏巍、劉⾙妮、淩亞如,〈平臺演算法下數位零⼯職業汙名感知對離職傾向的影響〉,《中國⼈⼒資源開發》,(北京:2022),第39卷第2期,18-30。 [11] Glen E. Kreiner, Blake E. Ashforth, and David M. Sluss, “Identity Dynamics in Occupational Dirty Work: Integrating Social Identity and System Justification
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 45 Perspectives”. Organization Science 17.5: (Maryland, US: INFORMS: 2006): 619-636. [12] Rongrong Zhang, Milo Shaoqing Wang, Madeline Toubiana, and Royston Greenwood, “Stigma beyond levels: Advancing research on stigmatization,” Academy of Management Annals 15.1 (UK: Routledge, Taylor & Francis, 2021): 188. [13] Kayla B. Follmer, Isaac Emmanuel. Sabat, and Rose L. Siuta, “Disclosure of stigmatized identities at work: An interdisciplinary review and agenda for future research,” Journal of Organizational Behavior 41.2 (England: Wiley: 2020): 169. [14] Robyn A. Berkley, Roxanne. Beard, and Catherine S. Daus, “The emotional context of disclosing a concealable stigmatized identity: A conceptual model,” Human Resource Management Review 29.3 (UK: Elsevier: 2019): 428. [15] David Matthew. Doyle, and Lisa. Molix, “Disparities in social health by sexual orientation and the etiologic role of self-reported discrimination,” Archives of Sexual Behavior 45 (NY: Springer: 2016): 1317. [16] 蔣昀潔、李璐、⿈慶,〈陽光下的陰影:職業汙名的研究視角,成因及應對〉,《中國⼈⼒資源開發》,第37卷第9期(北京:2020),24。 [17] Laura Smart. Richman, Julie. Martin, and Jennifer. Guadagno, “Stigma-based rejection and the detection of signs of acceptance,” Social Psychological and Personality Science 7.1 (UK: Sage Publications: 2016): 53.18. Markowitz LE, Tsu V, Deeks SL, Cubie H, Wang SA, Vicari AS, et al. “Human Papillomavirus Vaccine Introduction–the First Five Years.” Vaccine. 30 Suppl 5 (2012.12): F139-48. Epub 2012/12/05. doi: 10.1016/j.vaccine.2012.05.039. PubMed PMID: 23199957. [18] Kim Bosmans, Sarah Mousaid, Nele De Cuyper, Stefan Hardonk, Fred Louckx, Christophe Vanroelen “Dirty work, dirty worker? Stigmatization and coping strategies among domestic workers,” Journal of Vocational Behavior 92 (UK: Elsevier: 2016): 54. [19] Alice D. Boyes, and Janet D. Latner, “Weight stigma in existing romantic relationships,” Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy 35.4 (Routledge: Taylor & Francis: 2009): 282.
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 46 [20] 张光磊、⿈婷、殷向洲,〈非體⾯⼯作者職業汙名的作⽤機制及其應對策略〉,《⼼理科學進展》,第30卷第3期(北京:2022),703。 [21] Jason K. Clark, Kelsey C. Thiem, Ann E. Hoover, Meara M. Habashi, “Gender stereotypes and intellectual performance: Stigma consciousness as a buffer against stereotype validation,” Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 68 (NY: Elsevier: 2017): 185. [22] Laura R. Stroud, Marian Tanofsky-Kraff, Denise E. Wilfley, and Peter Salovery, “The Yale Interpersonal Stressor (YIPS): Affective, physiological, and behavioral responses to a novel interpersonal rejection paradigm.” Annals of Behavioral Medicine 22.3 (Oxford: Oxford University Press: 2000): 204. [23] Michael C, Cadaret, Paul J. Hartung, Linda M. Subich, Ingrid K. Weigold, “Stereotype threat as a barrier to women entering engineering careers,” Journal of Vocational Behavior 99 (NY: Elsevier, 2017): 40. [24] Erika V. Hall Derek R. Avery, Patrick F. McKay, Jalen F. Blot, and Marjani Edwards, “Composition and compensation: The moderating effect of individual and team performance on the relationship between black team member representation and salary,” Journal of Applied Psychology 104.3 (Washington, D.C.: APA, 2019): 448. [25] Ted Robert. Gurr, “Sources of rebellion in Western societies: Some quantitative evidence,” in Collective Violence, eds. (London: Routledge, 2017), 132. [26] Heather J. Smith, Thomas F. Pettigrew, Gina M. Pippin, and Slvana Bialosiewicz, “Relative deprivation: A theoretical and meta-analytic review,” Personality and Social Psychology Review 16.3 (Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE Publications, 2012): 203. [27] Mieke Verhaeghe, Bracke Piet, Verhaeghe, Mieke, and Piet Bracke. “Stigma and trust among mental health service users.” Archives of Psychiatric Nursing 25.4 (NY: Elsevier: 2011): 294. [28] 黎耀奇等,〈基於資源保存理論的旅遊職業汙名影響研究〉,《旅遊學刊Lvyou Xuekan》,第36卷第5期(北京:2021),93。 [29] Michael. S. Gaddis, “Discrimination in the credential society: An audit study of race and college selectivity in the labor market.” Social Forces 93.4 (UK: Oxford
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 47 University Press, 015): 1451 [30] 朱永躍、王世賢、歐陽晨慧,〈職業汙名對⼯匠精神的抑制效應: 來⾃製造業產業⼯⼈的實證研究〉,《江蘇⼤學學報(社會科學版)》,第25期第1卷(江蘇:2022),86-100。 [31] 趙德雷,〈汙名身份對⼈際影響⼒和社會距離的影響〉,《⼼理學報》,第45期第11卷(北京:2013),1283。 [32] Shuwei, Zhang, Erping, Wang, and Yiwen, Chen, “Relative deprivation based on occupation: An effective predictor of Chinese life satisfaction.” Asian Journal of Social Psychology 14.2 (Oxford: Blackwell Publication, 2011): 148 [33] Masashige, Saito, Katsunori Kondo, Naoki Kondo, Aya Abe, Toshiyuki Ojima, and Kayo Suzuki, “Relative deprivation, poverty, and subjective health: JAGES cross-sectional study,” PloS one 9.10 (San Francisco, CA: Public Library of Science, 2014): e111169. [34] Shadi Beshai Sanju Mishra, Sandeep Mishra, R. Nicholas Carleton, “Personal relative deprivation associated with functional disorders via stress: An examination of fibromyalgia and gastrointestinal symptoms,” PLoS One 12.12 (San Francisco, CA: Public Library of Science: 2017): e0189666. [35] Martino Ongis and Davidai Shai, "Personal relative deprivation and the belief that economic success is zero-sum." Journal of Experimental Psychology: General 151.7 (Washington, D.C.: APA: 2022): 1666. [36] Anthony Napoletano, Frank J. Elgar Grace Saul, Melanie Dirks and Wendy Craig, “The view from the bottom: Relative deprivation and bullying victimization in Canadian adolescents,” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 31.20 (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications: 2016): 3443. [37] 熊猛、葉⼀舵,〈相對剝奪感:概念,測量,影響因素及作⽤〉,《⼼理科學進展》,第24卷第3期(北京:2016),438。 [38] Berrin Erdogan Inés Tomás, Víctor Valls, and Francisco J. Gracia, “Perceived overqualification, relative deprivation, and person-centric outcomes: The moderating role of career centrality,” Journal of Vocational Behavior 107 (NY: Elsevier: 2018):
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 48 233. [39] 孫燈勇、郭永⽟,〈相對剝奪感:想得,應得,怨憤於未得〉,《⼼理科學》,第390卷第3期(北京:2016),714。 [40] 周春燕、郭永⽟,〈公正世界信念-重建公正的雙刃劍〉,《⼼理科學進展》,第21卷第1期(北京:2016),144。 [41] Peter Hamilton, Redman Tom, and Rober McMurray, “Lower than a snake’s belly: Discursive constructions of dignity and heroism in low-status garbage work,” Journal of Business Ethics 156 (Netherlands: Springer: 2019): 889. [42] Heather J. Smith and Yuen J. Huo, “Relative deprivation: How subjective experiences of inequality influence social behavior and health,” Policy Insights from the Behavioral and Brain Sciences 1.1 (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 2014): 231. [43] Sora Jun and Junfen Wu, “Words that hurt: Leaders’ anti-Asian communication and employee outcomes,” Journal of Applied Psychology 106.2 (Washington, D.C.: APA, 2021): 169. [44] Richard W. Brislin, “Translation and content analysis of oral and written materials,” Methodology (Ukraine, 1980): 389. [45] Amanda E. Shantz and Jonathan E. Booth, “Service employees and self-verification: The roles of occupational stigma consciousness and core self-evaluations,” Human Relations 67.12 (NY: Sage Pub, 2014): 1439. [46] Hong Zhang, Yuan Tian, Boran Lei, Shuo Yu and Man Liu, “Personal relative deprivation boosts materialism,” Basic and Applied Social Psychology 37.5 (Mahwah, NJ: L. Erlbaum Associates, 2015): 247. [47] 舒睿、梁建,〈基於⾃我概念的倫理領導與員⼯⼯作結果研究〉,《管理學報》,第12卷第7期(南京:2015),1012。 [48] 周曄、⿈旭,〈⾼職業聲望從業者職業汙名感知和員⼯幸福感——基於認知失調視 角 〉,《 經 濟 管 理 》, 第 40 卷 第 4 期 ,( 北 京 : 2018 ), 84-101. DOI:10.19616/j.cnki.bmj.2018.04.006. [49] 王⽟梅、於曉彤、⽂珊珊,〈職業汙名感和⼯作不潔感⼀致性對⼯作幸福感和⼯
  • The Impacts of the Occupational Stigma on Skilled Workers’ Turnover Intention 49 作結果的影響〉,《中國⼈⼒資源開發》,第39卷第2期,(北京: 2022),6-17。 [50] Blake E. Ashforth and Glen E. Kreiner, “Dirty work and dirtier work: Differences in countering physical, social, and moral stigma.” Management and Organization Review 10.1 (Oxford: Blackwell Pub: 2014): 81. [51] Blake E. Ashforth Glen E. Kreiner, Mark A. Clark, and Mel Fugate, “Congruence work in stigmatized occupations: A managerial lens on employee fit with dirty work,” Journal of Organizational Behavior 38.8 (England: Wiley: 2017): 1260. [52] Lawrence Hsin Yang, Arthur Kleinman, Bruce G. Link, Jo C. Phelan, Sing Lee, and Byron Good., “Culture and stigma: Adding moral experience to stigma theory,” Social Science & Medicine 64.7 (Exeter: Elsevier Science, 2007): 1524. [53] John R. Belcher and Bruce R. DeForge, “Social stigma and homelessness: The limits of social change,” Journal of Human Behavior in the Social Environment 22.8 (NY: Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group, 2012): 929. [54] Nyla R. Branscombe, Saulo Fernández, Angel Gámez, and Tracey Cronin, “Moving toward or away from a group identity: Different strategies for coping with pervasive discrimination,” in The Social Cure, eds. Nyla R. Branscombe, Saulo Fernández, Angel Gámez, Tracey Cronin. (Psychology Press), 115-131. [55] Lucinda Austin and Barbara Miller Gaither, “Perceived motivations for corporate social responsibility initiatives in socially stigmatized industries.” Public Relations Review 43.4 (Amsterdam: Elsevier Science, 2017): 840 [56] Elizabeth C. Pinel, “You're just saying that because I'm a woman: Stigma consciousness and attributions to discrimination.” Self and Identity 3.1 (Philadelphia, PA: Taylor & Francis, 2004): 39. [57] Ruth Simpson, Jason Hughes, and Natasha Slutskaya, “Emotional dimensions of dirty work: Butchers and the meat trade,” in Gender, Class and Occupation: Working Class Men doing Dirty Work, eds. Ruth Simpson, Jason Hughes, Natasha Slutskaya. (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016). 189-207. [58] John T., Jost and Mahzarin Banaji, “The role of stereotyping in system justification and the production of false consciousness,” British Journal Social Psychology 33.1
  • Chen Jiaxin, Chang Po-Chien, Wu Ting 50 (UK: 1994): 1-27. [59] John. Schaubroeck, M., Long. W. Lam, Jennifer Y.M. Lai, Anna C. Lennard, Ann C. Peng, and Ka Wai Chan, “Changing experiences of work dirtiness, occupational disidentification, and employee withdrawal,” Journal of Applied Psychology 103.10 (US: American Psychological Association: 2018): 1086. 第㆒作者簡介 陳佳昕,英國埃克塞特大學商學院博士生,研究方向組織行為 通訊地址:School of Business, University of Exeter, Devon, EX4 4QJ, UK 通訊郵箱:jc1527@exeter.ac.uk 第㆓作者簡介 張博堅,澳門科技大學商學院教授,研究方向為研究方法、組織行為 通訊地址:999078 澳門氹仔偉龍馬路澳門科技大學 O921 通訊電郵:pcchang@must.edu.mo 第㆔作者(通訊作者)簡介 吳亭,澳門科技大學商學院副教授,研究方向為人力資源管理、戰略管理 通訊地址:999078 澳門氹仔偉龍馬路澳門科技大學 O943 通訊電郵:twu@must.edu.mo
  • 澳門科技大學學報第十八卷第三期 二零二四年九月,頁 51-68 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.003 51 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建: 薛譯本《青年須知》* 尹姝慧 ( 澳門科技大學國際學院助理教授) 摘要:薛琪瑛自「五四」新文化運動始,持續開展了近二十年翻譯活動,身體力行積極參與了二十世紀初期中國「新女性」身份構建。《青年須知》是薛琪瑛唯一一部非文學類文本的翻譯作品,主題為青少年生理衛生健康知識的科普。本文通過詳釋薛琪瑛的翻譯與實踐,剖析《青年須知》翻譯文本的演繹,還原並審視翻譯實踐參與性別書寫及身份構建的歷史現場。 關鍵詞:五四、譯者、薛琪瑛、新女性 * 收稿日期:2023年 03月 14日;通過日期:2024年 08月 27日。本文獲澳門科技大學研究基金項目(FRG-24-056-UIC)資助。
  • 尹姝慧 52 Indigenous Translator Xue Qiying and “New Women” Identity during the New Culture Movement: A Case Study of QingNian XuZhi Yin, Shuhui (University International College, Macau University of Science and Technology) Abstract: Xue Qiying is an understudied woman translator who began her translation activities since the New Culture Movement in the early twentieth century China. She consistently translated on literature for nearly two decades, and QingNian XuZhi is her only non-literary translation work with the theme of popularizing knowledge about sexual health and hygiene. This article examines Xue Qiying’s translations and practices, analyzes the interpretation of the translated text in QingNian XuZhi to explore the historical context of translation practices in relation to gender writing and identity construction of the “New Women.” Keywords: New culture movement; Translator; Xue Qiying; New women
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 53 一、引言 ⾃⼗九世紀末以來,「新女性」作為時代主題「救亡圖存、家國復興」的重要部分,⼀直受⽂學⽂化⾰命重要關注,也相應是新⽂學新⽂化運動的重要話題。⼗九世紀末至⼆⼗世紀初,在「救亡圖存、家國復興」主旋律下,官⽅與民間的中國翻譯活動是時代⼩說界⾰命、新⽂化運動等重⼤思想運動的重要實踐。翻譯與創作共同致⼒發展了不限於語⾔⽂字、社會制度、思想⽂化、意識形態等維度的時代思想⾰命。 這⼀時期的中國本⼟女性譯者通過翻譯,從女性經驗出發實踐了從平等與差異、傳統與現代、以及中西⽅視角下「現代性」等多元維度的「新女性」身份構建。薛琪瑛(⽣卒年不詳),江蘇無錫⼈,是「五四」新⽂化運動時期⼀名重要的中國本⼟女性譯者。 薛琪瑛⾃「五四」新⽂化運動代表期刊《新青年》第 1卷《青年雜誌》始,持續且積極地進⾏與女性經驗相關的翻譯活動。1 根據《青年雜誌》第 1 卷第 2 號刊載的薛琪瑛譯作《意中⼈》(An Ideal Husband)所附「記者識」,薛琪瑛祖⽗為清末外交家薛福成,外祖⽗為晚清桐城派⼤師吳摯⽗,薛琪瑛後入讀蘇州景海女學英⽂⾼等科。由此可⾒,出身於中國傳統舊學世家且接受了中國傳統教育與新式西學女⼦教育的薛琪瑛本⼈即為新⽂化運動時期的「新女性」⼈物。2 按照時間順序,薛琪瑛發表的期刊譯作有:連載於 1915至 1916年《青年雜誌》第 1卷第 2、3、4、6號與 1916年《新青年》第 2卷第 2號的劇作《意中⼈》,該作品由英國作者王爾德(Oscar Wilde)原著︔3 連載於《京報副刊》1925 年第 225、227、228、231、232、246、248號的劇作《產婦》(Maternity),該作品由法國作者⽩⽴阿(Eugene Brieux)原著,由蕭伯訥夫⼈英譯,再由薛琪瑛中譯︔連載於《女鐸》1932年第 21卷第 6期,1933年第 21卷第 10期、第 21卷第 12期、第 22卷第 1 《新青年》最初名為《青年雜誌》,於 1915年由陳獨秀創辦。後因與同一時期其它雜誌重名而自 1916年第二卷起更名為《新青年》。 2 陳獨秀,〈意中人·記者識〉,《青年雜誌》,第 1卷第 2號(上海:1915),34。另,本文參考文獻頁碼信息參考「全國報刊索引」數據庫版本。 3 本文所引的外國作者中文譯名的版本均為第一手歷史檔案原文本所刊版本;因此,本文所引的外國作者的中文譯名版本與當代常用譯名版本存在不同。
  • 尹姝慧 54 1期、第 22卷第 2期,1934年第 22卷第 9期、第 22卷第 11期的⼩說《不平凡的女性》(Contrary Mary),該作品由美國作者⽥⾙⽴(Temple Bailey)原著。4 除了期刊雜誌發表的譯作外,薛琪瑛也發⾏了譯作單⾏本。按時間順序有:1924年出版的⽣理衛⽣知識宣傳⼿冊《青年須知》(The American Boy and the Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint),原著作者為美國醫⼠威爾遜(Robert Newton Willson)︔1928年由上海廣學會刊⾏的《哥哥》(Laddie: A True Blue Story),原著作者為美國女作家祁恩史屈頓⼘⼟(Gene Stratton-Porter)︔1929年由上海廣學會刊⾏的《婚姻鏡》(Sense and Sensibility),原著作者為英國女作家奧斯丁柔毅(Jane Austen)︔1930年由上海廣學會刊⾏的《藍窗》(The Blue Window),原著作者為美國女作家⽥⾙⽴(Temple Bailey)。 由此可⾒,薛琪瑛的翻譯與相關對話,⾃《新青年》起跨越了近⼆⼗年的時間變化。⽬前有關薛琪瑛的已有研究,多聚焦於她早期在《新青年》上的發聲,呈現的是新⽂化運動陣營的⽂學⽂化思想光譜。但是,從數量上看,繼《新青年》後,薛琪瑛的譯作主要集中登載在廣學會刊⾏的《女鐸》雜誌以及廣學會單⾏本上。 廣學會是中國⼀間規模化的宣教出版社,前身為由蘇格蘭宣教⼠韋廉臣(Alexander Williamson)於 1887年在上海籌辦並創⽴的「同⽂書會」(Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Among the Chinese)︔韋廉臣去世後,另⼀名英國宣教⼠李提摩太(Timothy Richard)於 1891年接任韋廉臣總幹事職位,「同⽂書會」⾃此更名「廣學會」(Christian Literature Society)。因此,廣學會核⼼辦刊宗旨以基督教教義為指導。廣學會出版發⾏的刊物涵蓋包括⽂化、教育、社會等不同題︔在社會問題層⾯,廣學會特別關注婦女與兒童群體。 廣學會出版社的這些主題與關注重點也因此不同程度受基督教宗教教義影響—其中,對「愛」的宣揚,特別是在與婦女兒童等弱勢群體相關問題上對「愛」的強調,是廣學會刊物的⼀個重要特點。因此在事實上,相較於新⽂化運動陣營對傳統⽂化的激烈批判姿態,薛琪瑛的綜合⽂學⽂化實踐更傾向於互譯、融合、宣揚儒教與基督教關於「仁愛」「博愛」等「愛」的普世光輝。 4 資料數據來源於「全國報刊索引」數據庫。
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 55 二、「愛」的光輝 事實上,薛琪瑛的譯作,從最初刊發於《新青年》的《意中⼈》到後期集中發表在廣學會刊物的以女性經驗為主要內容的⽂本,⾃始⾃終都非常⼀致地呈現了鮮明的「愛」的光輝。孟悅與戴錦華梳理「五四」⼗年(1917-1927)⽂學⽂本表⽰,積極鮮明弘揚「愛」的信念是這⼀時期女性⽂學特⾊。5 由於整個社會的⽣產⼒與⽣產⽅式沒有發展到⾜以賦權女性具有獨⽴經濟地位與⾃我⼈格以改變中國古代傳統婦女身為女、妻、媳、母等社會從屬身份的程度,所以「五四」宣揚的「男女平等」觀念也只能停留在⼜號的層⾯,不能從實質與本質上改變中國女性「第⼆性」的歷史處境。在這種情況下,「愛」作為婦女⾃我覺醒後的⼀種哲學信念,與基督教作為⼀種以弱性牽制強者的宗教⼀樣,具有⼀種「對抗」的姿態—這樣的「對抗」姿態是柔弱和緩的,也在事實上以「陰柔」的狀態與中國傳統「陰陽」概念中對應女性的「陰性」特質相呼應。「陰性」女性經驗理解的「愛」,可以是⼀種理想主義對現實的拒絕,與「五四」時期以男性知識分⼦為代表的「陽剛逆⼦」態度激烈反傳統反孔教的「陽性」實踐割裂匯合,共同致⼒於「救亡圖存」與「家國復興」的時代⾰命話語。 薛琪瑛譯作呈現的「愛」的光輝固然無法脫離譯者本⼈所處的時代風格,但薛琪瑛宣揚與呼喚的「愛」也從個體的角度豐富了時代話語。在事實上,薛琪瑛譯作融合了西⽅基督教教義的「博愛」,與中國本⼟儒家、墨家等宗教哲學中「仁愛」「兼愛」等抽象的「愛」理念。薛琪瑛譯作存在不同程度以中國本⼟⽂化思想闡釋西⽅原著基督教概念的現象,她積極參與的時代「新女性」身份構建,也因此在宣揚新時代「男女平等」的同時,存在⼀定程度「克⼰復禮」的「賢妻良母」身影。 「新女性」社會參照主要有三,⼀是以儒家規訓為規範的中國「傳統」女性,⼆是身為國家重要⽣產⼒的男性,三是他國已在「平權、女權」等社會活動取得⼀定成果的他國現代女性。中國傳統儒家規範強調女性「女、妻、媳、母」等社會角⾊,在社會性別秩序上規範「家國」結構與「男外女內」性別秩序,即「男性」對應「國」,「女性」對應「家」,此外,「家」服務「國」,因此「女性」相應從屬「男 5 詳見孟悅、戴錦華,《浮出歷史地表》,北京:中國人民大學出版社,2004。
  • 尹姝慧 56 性」。「新女性」重要社會職責之⼀,即從「傳統」的「家」⾛向「現代」的「國」。隨著女學興起,中國女性開始以男性與他國女性為參照,重構中國性別秩序。接受了新學的女性,以及社會各界出現的女性從業者,均為時代「新女性」。「新女性」作為新⽂化運動時期出現的新能指,也與時代新實踐⼀起,為社會性別新秩序書寫了豐富可能性。 具體到中國本⼟女性譯者個體薛琪瑛及其「新女性」身份構建,其譯作主題集中關注女性經驗,包括不同年齡段兒童、青少年、成年的女性成長經驗,不同情感如親情、友情、愛情等感知經驗,還有具體到身⼼健康的婚姻、⽣育、性⾏為衛⽣等⽇常經驗。在譯作之外,薛琪瑛撰寫多篇譯序、譯後感及個⼈感悟,如《譯「婚姻鏡」有感》(《女鐸》,第 18卷第 7期,1929),《怎樣才算⼀個最賢惠的理想母親》(《女鐸》,第 18卷第 11期,1930),《我的宗教經驗》(《明燈(上海 1921)》,第 154期,1930),《負重責的⼈》(《明燈(上海 1921)》,第 158/159期,1930)等,反復明確表⽰⾃⼰對「新女性」身份問題的積極關注。 「愛」是貫穿薛琪瑛⽂學⽂化活動的重要主題,與薛琪瑛重點關注的女性經驗交匯編織,展⽰了薛琪瑛對理想的性別秩序與新女性身份的圖景與論證。 三、《青年須知》與性別秩序 在薛琪瑛的所有譯作中,1926年出版發⾏的《青年須知》是唯⼀⼀部非⽂學類⽂本,也是薛琪瑛發⾏的第⼀本譯作單⾏本。錢基博在為該譯作寫的後敘中介紹,《青年須知》是由無錫聖公會普仁醫院的施醫⼠邀請薛琪瑛翻譯的。6《青年須知》原作者是美國威爾遜醫⼠,英⽂原版名為 The American Boy and the Social Evil,出版於 1905年,主要內容是科普性衛⽣、性疾病、性健康等⽣理衛⽣知識,以預防不限於性濫交、性環境不潔等原因導致的性疾病。7 6 《青年須知》初印本出版社不詳,本文參考的文本版本為:威爾遜,薛琪瑛譯,《青年須知》,北京:民國籍粹,2007。該版本全書頁碼不連貫,每一則副文本與文本均獨立標註頁碼,因此本文在具體的案例分析中無頁碼標識。 7 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905.
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 57 相較於具有明顯性別選材傾向與女性經驗相關的⽂學翻譯作品,《青年須知》作為⼀部科普讀物具有相對客觀的性別⽴場。值得注意的是,「相對客觀」不等同於「相對中⽴」。譯者薛琪瑛在翻譯過程中,通過介入⽂本實現了對性別秩序的重構:薛譯本《青年須知》呈現的性別秩序主要表現為「男女平等」與「克⼰復禮」並存。 (㆒)、「㊚㊛平等」 薛琪瑛在 1923年(癸亥年)作的《青年須知》譯者敘中,聲明其譯書⽬的是為了通過普及現代科學與衛⽣知識,宣揚「男女平等的」「正確的」性關係與性道德。就「男女平等」層⾯,薛譯本在轉化中英⽂能指與所指的翻譯過程中,確實在譯本中全篇突出了比原⽂本更明顯的「男女平等」性別秩序。 薛譯本將原⽂標題中「The American Boy(美國男孩)」這⼀指向男性性別的概念譯成了「青年」。此外,薛琪瑛⾃序⾔起,在譯本全⽂將「青年」與「青年男女」⼆詞交替互換使⽤,在事實上介入改寫了原⽂作者的書寫⽬的。以威爾遜⾃序與薛琪瑛譯序為例: 原⽂為 1: For years I have felt the need, as an individual and a physician, of a simple, and yet scientifically accurate, presentation of the world’s great blemish, its causes, and effects, in such a form that I might sagely place it in the hands of the American boy and girl.8 譯⽂為 1:余為醫⼠多年。久擬按正確之學理。表⽰世上⼀⼤缺點。及其原由與影響。使青年男女各⼿⼀冊。9 ST 2: Each of the chapters comprising this little volume has been chosen with this end in view. Each has been utilized, moreover, in response to a desire, expressed openly and often, by men and women who have the integrity of American manhood deeply at heart.10 TT 2:以⾃激勵。每篇撰時。抱此熱忱。故能有效。凡熱⼼⽽具有毅⼒之青年。 8 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905, 5. 9 同注釋 6,本文進行文本分析的譯作《青年須知》全本及譯序均無有效頁碼標識。 10 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905, 6.
  • 尹姝慧 58 尤表歡迎。 「青年」⼀詞,相較於「青年男女」⼀詞落筆的性別,更傾向於中性地指向年齡概念。「青年」這⼀中性⽤法對「青年男女」的替換,貫穿薛譯版本《青年須知》全⽂。參考薛琪瑛在譯者敘中反復強調且宣揚的「男女平等」理念,以中性「青年」概念替換威爾遜原⽂⾃標題起強調的男性⽬標讀者,不能簡單理解為譯者的無意識翻譯⾏為。 除將原⽂重點「男性」⽬標讀者,模糊為中性的⽬標讀者外,薛琪瑛在翻譯過程中對⽂本進⾏的介入操控還體現在她對「虛偽愚昧」貞潔禮教的批判態度。如以下威爾遜⾃序譯例: ST 3: My object throughout has been to employ terms and statistics that any boy or girl, man or woman may understand, and which neither sex need avoid on any other ground than that of prudery. That both fathers and mothers approve this course has been amply demonstrated by their attitude toward the pamphlets already in their possession, most of which have eventually been placed by themselves in the hands of their children.11 TT 3:余撰此⽂。務求使青年男女澈底瞭解。亦不願⼈之矯枉過正。⽽守虛偽之貞節。其時為⽗親者。偶閱⼤學之淫風⼀篇。頗能注意。咸將原本寄⽰兒女。 ST 4: The facts belong to men and women alike, and if used with good sense and judgment will work a revolution in the ranks of the enemies of the American home altar. If they are laid open to the sunlight they can cause no possible harm, and will at least accomplish good by breaking down the wall of false modesty that has for many a year stood between the evil and its cure.12 TT 4:男女之本能相同。對於事理之⾒解。初無分別。苟能具有⾼尚之宗旨。堅強之毅⼒。則何患不克改⾰此惡劣之家庭。使現於光明⽩⽇之下。安能發⽣曖昧。終必成功。將⼀切假禮節破除。因其久為社會改良之阻礙也。 薛譯本「務求使青年男女澈底瞭解」「男女之本能相同。對於事理之⾒解。初無分別」,通過翻譯⽅法增補了信息,均較原⽂在情緒及語氣上進⼀步突出了「男女平 11 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905, 7-8. 12 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905, 9.
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 59 等」的概念︔「亦不願⼈之矯枉過正。⽽守虛偽之貞節」「將⼀切假禮節破除」的表達,在語意呈現上本⼟化為儒家禮教措辭,觀點與⾃五四時期始以《新青年》為代表的新⽂化運動陣營反傳統反禮教的時代話語相呼應。回歸薛琪瑛譯者敘中對「男女平等」性別秩序的詳細說明,薛譯本的這些不限於增譯與本⼟化翻譯策略在事實上於譯本中實踐了更強烈的「男女平等」翻譯效果。 (㆓)、「克己復禮」 薛琪瑛在譯者敘中聲明翻譯《青年須知》的⽬的是為了介紹科普西⽅現代醫學知識以宣揚「男女平等的」「正確的」的性關係與性道德。「男女平等」是描述性語⾔,「正確」是評述性語⾔。換⾔之,相較於相對客觀存在的「男女平等」,對「正確」的評判具有個⼈主觀論斷⾊彩。薛譯本《青年須知》呈現的「正確」標準,在事實上以儒家規範為參考準則。薛琪瑛構建的「男女平等」性別秩序,也因此演繹在「克⼰復禮」的儒家禮教框架內。 在譯者敘中,薛認為, 「夫婦為人道之大倫。不以禮節之。亂之本也⋯⋯故人謂自由結婚。終至自由離婚。其情愛之持久。反不如舊式婚姻。此豈得謂之真情乎。夫情為永久之精神。慾乃一時之衝動⋯⋯愛人愛己。必不致越出範圍。惟深於情者。事親能竭力。為國能致身。」13 可⾒,薛琪瑛強調的「正確」規範,實為在提倡情感解放的同時認可包括舊式婚姻在內的「禮」的秩序,特別是薛論證的禮節終極價值指向「為國致身」,契合的正是「夫婦為⼈倫之始」及「家為⼩國,國為⼤家」的儒家傳統「家國秩序」。 在「性道德」上,薛將「情」與「慾」切割,認為包括「愛情」卻不限於「愛情」的精神「情」是神聖真摯的,因此男女青年應當共同遵循相同的性道德,「克⼰復禮」地節制「慾」以追求「情」。薛引⽤了許多古今中外的典故來證明精神層⾯的「情」之可貴,這些典故包括⼀位薛琪瑛沒有指明姓名及來歷的「美國女⼠」所作的內容為社交公開環境下男女交往界限的演講、華盛頓歐⽂(Washington Irving)喪 13《青年須知》「譯者叙」原文參考文獻的出處信息,同注釋 9,本文進行文本分析的譯作《青年須知》全本及譯序(包括自叙與他序)均無有效頁碼標識。
  • 尹姝慧 60 未婚亡妻後終身不娶的個⼈經歷及相關評論、詩⼈推尼⽣(Lord Alfred Tennyson)痛失摯友哈蘭(Arthur H. Hallam)後所作的的紀念詩作,以及中國傳統的雎鳩、鴛鴦、鮑叔管仲、伯牙鐘期等經典掌故。薛琪瑛提倡「男女平等」,認為青年男女均值得真誠地追求「情」這⼀精神存在︔與此同時,青年男女也均應「男女平等」地積極以儒家的秩序規範規訓「慾」。 就「新女性」問題,薛琪瑛明確反對離婚,她認為包括「離婚」在內的違背儒家「節操」的「新女性」學的均不是西⽅真正的「男女平等」,⽽是假借「新女性」與「男女平等」的名號學得的「畫虎類⽝」⽪⽑: 一般自號文明之先覺。則以提倡公妻。主張離婚為維新。一般自命已解放之新女子。則以破壞節操。放浪形骸。為自由平等。官僚驕奢而淫佚。人民苟且以偷安。上下宣淫。廉恥喪失。是相率而為禽獸之世界也。傳曰。四維不張。國乃滅亡。殆哉岌岌。 此處,薛琪瑛認為縱欲導致的官僚⼈民「上下宣淫」以及「四維不張。國將滅亡。殆哉岌岌」等論證,與她提倡「至誠至情」才可以「為國致身」的態度⼀致,指向的正是儒家傳統的「家國」社會結構與秩序規範。 薛琪瑛認為,西⽅「真正的正確的」男女關係應當分離情與慾: 惟至誠乃有至情。西諺云。至情為上帝之真肖像。神聖純潔。豈能得之偶然哉。是以男女愛情。惟不雜以肉慾之念者。然後婚姻永無痛苦。今人之誤。大都由於不能瞭解情與慾之分別。而往往即以慾以為情。男女相悅。不避嫌疑。終必凶終隙末。如席上珍與劉廉彬。俱不幸而為此過渡時代之犧牲者。凡我青年。當以為殷鍳。 由此可⾒,薛琪瑛選擇作為論據的中西⽅不同的諺語及典故,在事實上論證儒家傳統的兩性道德節操與規範。除了經過篩選的西⽅論據,薛琪瑛讓青年男女引以為鑒的以席上珍與劉廉彬為代表的中國未婚女性為情⾃殺的事件,在⼆⼗世紀⼆⼗年代的當下也同樣具有巨⼤爭議。14 根據薛琪瑛作譯者敘,席上珍與劉廉彬是由於沒有區別情與慾的關係,縱慾破壞了「節操」,從⽽導致她們⾛向了⾃我毀滅與死亡的愛情悲劇。但事實上,由以席上珍與劉廉彬為代表的接受了新教育的「新女性」 14 劉廉彬案可詳見周甯,〈同鄉、媒體和新女性—劉廉彬自殺案再審視〉,《婦女研究論叢》,第 2期(北京:2011)64-73。席上珍案可詳見梅生,《中國婦女問題討論集》,上海:上海書店,1989。
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 61 之死⽽引發的關於未婚女性性⾏為道德倫理的社會討論中,有不限於「克⼰復禮」和「禮教吃⼈」的不同聲⾳。薛琪瑛⼒勸青年男女「以為殷鑒」的聲⾳,可以歸為「克⼰復禮」陣營︔但是,以劉廉彬⾃殺案為例,⼆⼗世紀⼆⼗年代以無錫、四川等地不同報章雜誌為代表的全國⾯積的⼤範圍公共討論中,女權派⼒倡反對吃⼈禮教並積極發展婦女解放運動的聲⾳,也同樣是不容忽視的歷史證據。15 四、重構「家國」:傳統且現代 儘管薛琪瑛翻譯《青年須知》這本⽣理衛⽣健康知識⼿冊出發點源於儒家「家國」秩序以及「節操」倫理,但是,薛琪瑛突破了儒家「男尊女卑」的性別秩序,⾃始⾃終明確贊同⽀持性別秩序與道德的「男女平等」原則。薛琪瑛認為,「三妻四妾」和「重男輕女」是儒家傳統中的陋習,她強調「⼀夫⼀妻」婚姻關係中「男女平等」原則—即「新女性」在婚姻中應當具有「男女平等」的作為⼈的「⼈格」,與此同時,男性也應當同女性⼀起遵守「節操」。薛在譯者叙中表⽰, 吾國數千年來。重男輕女。男子不守節操。三妻四妾。禮俗所許。醇酒婦人。自命豪士。蔑視女子之人格。莫此為甚。雖然。人必自侮。而後人侮之。女子缺乏智識。不能自立。事事仰給於男子。故為人輕視。欲圖改良。必先普及教育。使有職業。而知廉恥。程度既高。必不願處於婢妾之列。深望我女同胞努力自強。設男子愛情不能專一。寧抱獨身主義。務使惡習破除。男女同守節操。實行一夫一妻之制。於是始得根本上之平等。家庭之幸福。社會之改良。其在斯乎。 由此可⾒,薛琪瑛提倡的「男女平等」指向的是婚姻關係。不論是薛提倡的新女性應當有「和男性⼀樣」的「⼈格」,還是薛指出的「欲圖改良。必先普及教育。使有職業。⽽知廉恥。程度既⾼。必不願處於婢妾之列」,在事實上專注強調的仍為女性在婚姻中「必不願處於婢妾之列」的⾃我價值。薛琪瑛提倡的「男女平等」原則也同樣契合儒家傳統婚姻秩序與相應「節操」標準:與古代中國單⽅⾯要求女性 15 周甯,〈同鄉、媒體和新女性—劉廉彬自殺案再審視〉,《婦女研究論叢》,第 2期(北京:2011)64-73。
  • 尹姝慧 62 「守節」不同,薛琪瑛指向「男女平等」共同「守節」—若男⼦不守「節操」,「新女性」應勇敢與中國古代「重男輕女」「三妻四妾」等惡習抗爭,以達到「務必去除」舊有惡習的⽬的。因此,薛琪瑛對傳統禮教的批評,與其說是針對傳統禮教本身,不如說是僅針對傳統禮教對男女兩性在婚姻關係上的雙重標準—薛在事實上部分認可了儒家對女性「節操」的道德禮教標準,她反對的是儒家「節操」婚姻道德禮教僅針對女性群體。 薛譯《青年須知》的⽬標讀者是青年男女,因此,她在強調青年「新女性」應「⾃⽴⾃強」抗爭儒家傳統惡習的同時,也同樣強調了對青年男性的期望: 凡縱情淫樂者。非惟損德。亦且促壽。染有惡疾。又復害人。是以孔子云。少之時。血氣方剛。戒之在色。蓋男子一生事業。端賴於煆煉身心諺⋯⋯諺云。萬惡淫為首。煙酒賭博往往隨之而生。或謂男子不守貞操。其流毒甚於戰禍災癘。試觀吾國花柳病之盛行。及每年死於非命之人數。足徵其言非謬。 雖然薛琪瑛本⼈明確反對儒家在男女性別秩序規範上的雙重標準,但在事實上薛琪瑛本⼈沿襲了儒家規範對男女兩性的雙重標準:相較於薛對女性「⾃⽴⾃強」提出的包括接受教育、參加⼯作、努⼒具備獨身主義的勇氣以反抗儒家男女不平等陋習等期待在內的實踐建議,薛琪瑛對男性的期待只停留在理念層⾯的勸勉︔換⾔之,即使男性不遵循薛琪瑛的勸勉,在實踐層⾯男性所⾯臨的改變與損失是相對微⼩的,但是,不論女性是否達到薛琪瑛提出的「新女性」規範,都須經歷劇烈的忍耐或變⾰—也就是說,薛琪瑛提出的「男女平等」實踐⽅案,對女性的要求是嚴苛的規訓與懲罰,⽽對男性⽽⾔則是相對溫和的勸勉與建⾔。 薛琪瑛作為個體存在,不能脫離她所處的時代。薛琪瑛堅持的「男女平等」概念本身即為現代性產物,這⼀產物與⼆⼗世紀初期的中國本⼟⽂化傳統存在⼀定程度的排異反應。在儒家傳統性別秩序中,男性對女性有「正女」即規訓懲戒的權⼒責任︔⽽女性身為女、妻、母、媳等與男性共⽣甚至是從屬於男性的社會角⾊,在權⼒系統結構中的發聲⼀般⽽⾔只能做到勸勉—因此,在男女兩性的性別秩序中,男性始終是操控權⼒的⼀⽅。薛琪瑛提出的「男女平等」⽅案,雖然在理念上挑戰了舊有性別秩序,但基於舊有性別權⼒結構,不可避免沿襲了儒家傳統性別道德規範對不同性別的相應標準。 此外,呈現薛琪瑛個⼈與時代關係的角度還有,薛琪瑛對性別秩序道德的論證
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 63 基本上全部集中在婚姻問題。⼀⽅⾯,這符合威爾遜在原⽂⾃序中表達的著書⽬的“in the earnest hope that they may assist in the preservation of the American home circle”, 16 即在家庭場域內預防性疾病︔以及,“It is with the wish that every boy and girl, and every father and mother in this land may be reached in time to prevent the harm that is almost inevitably, but unnecessarily”,即每⼀位男孩女孩與每⼀位⽗親母親都能及時致⼒預防不必要的性疾病—對應家庭場域與⽗親母親這樣的家庭角⾊,雖然不能對等薛琪瑛強調的「婚姻問題」,但是這些都是契合「家庭」範疇的重要⽅⾯。17 另⼀⽅⾯,薛琪瑛對「婚姻」與家庭問題的關注,在事實上符合了儒家傳統對女性恪守「家國」結構之「家」領域的規訓︔薛聚焦在「家」的範疇,她對「男女平等」問題的思考也因此不可避免被「家」領域所侷限。 由此可⾒,薛琪瑛在性別秩序道德問題上的⽴場是在「傳統」儒家性別節操觀念下演繹的「現代」性別平等秩序,因⽽薛琪瑛構建的「新女性」身份具有鮮明「傳統且現代」特點。 在⼆⼗世紀初整個社會對女性存在缺乏制度及政策⽀援的情況下,受儒家傳統「禮」秩序規訓的女性不同程度視⾃身實現「家」領域價值為「正確」是時代現實。正如薛琪瑛本⼈從⾃身女性經驗出發⽽重點強調女性婚姻價值⼀樣,侷限在「家」領域的女性價值觀在事實上使「新女性」個體背負了女性在「家國」結構歷史性缺失中帶來的責任與結果。 早在《新青年》創刊時期,薛琪瑛就因譯作〈意中⼈〉專注「家」與「私」領域性別關係的改良被胡適批評譯作不符合國⼈⼼理與時代需求。陳獨秀雖未直接回應「國⼈⼼理」與「時代需求」的宏⼤敘事,但在回胡適信函中承認薛譯〈意中⼈〉存在錯誤。18 薛譯〈意中⼈〉在《新青年》雜誌的最後更新為 1916年 10⽉第 2卷第2號,此後,雖譯作未完結,但《新青年》停⽌相關連載。關於薛琪瑛譯作〈意中⼈〉 16 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905, 5. 17 Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905, 9. 18 胡適於 1916年 2月致信陳獨秀《論譯書寄陳獨秀》,批評薛琪瑛譯〈意中人〉的翻譯不佳,不符合當下「國人心理」。詳見姜義華(編),《胡適學術文集·新文學運動》,(北京:中華書局,1993),474;陳獨秀於 1916 年 8 月覆信胡適對胡適的批評表示了贊同。陳獨秀書信可詳見任建樹、張統模、吳信忠(編),《陳獨秀著作選·第一卷》,(上海:上海人民出版社,1984),183。
  • 尹姝慧 64 在《新青年》發表的風波,學術界存在爭論。郭延禮稱讚該薛譯作為「上乘譯品」,趙稀⽅認為《新青年》早期作為編者的陳獨秀本⼈對王爾德「⾃然主義」與「唯美主義」風格存在誤解,不能完全將誤讀王爾德的原因歸為譯者個體。19 羅列認為,胡適與陳獨秀以⾃身「⼠⼤夫」精英男性⽴場為標準主觀理解「國⼈⼼理」,在事實上將不屬於儒家傳統「⼠⼤夫」精英男性群體的女性群體區別對待,因此對薛譯作品的評鑒,特別是點評薛琪瑛作為譯者不能體會王爾德譯作精神的觀點,具有性別差異性。20 回歸第⼀⼿歷史⽂檔,薛譯〈意中⼈〉是中英雙語版⽂本,可直接比對語⾔質量:⼗九世紀末⼆⼗世紀初的中國翻譯實踐融合了中學西學的體⽤之爭與⽂⾔⽩話的措辭之爭,因此對譯本的語⾔⽂化評鑑標準有多元可能,僅從⽂本語意⽽⾔,薛譯作品在事實上呈現了王爾德原⽂的基本語⾔。21 由此可⾒,薛琪瑛在《新青年》的發聲風波,重點在於譯本的選題⽴意討論,反映了傳統儒家「家國」結構在價值體系上對⼤集體的強調。換⾔之,如果「家」不能致⼒於「國」的發展,則是有⽴場侷限的。薛琪瑛雖然在《青年須知》譯者敘裡表明普及「正確」性別關係道德的指向是「為國致身」,但薛全篇論證確實沒有⾛出「家」領域,以致如何由婚姻家庭⾛向「為國致身」顯得較為空洞。 根據薛琪瑛的理想,不論是「家」還是「國」,都須實現「男女平等」:於「家」,男性須回歸家庭,與女性⼀起遵守「克⼰復禮」的性別規訓︔於「國」,女性須接受教育、擁有⼯作,與男性⼀起致⼒於國家⽣產⼒發展︔此外,「家」服務於「國」,建設好「家」可以更好地致⼒於建設「國」。但在實踐中,特別是在⼆⼗世紀初中國「內憂外患」時代背景下,「家」與「國」建設的同步進⾏是不現實的。在實踐層⾯上,受限於中國歷史長期「男外女內」規訓的女性群體,在⼆⼗世紀初不具備整體投身國家建設的社會結構⽀持及思想認知能⼒。薛琪瑛提倡的新興女學與女性社會勞動⼒等現代理論,從「男外女內」的「傳統」⾛向「男女平等」的「現代」需要時間過程。因此,在可⾏性層⾯,以薛琪瑛為代表的「新女性」更多的只能優先從 19 詳見郭延禮,〈二十世紀第一個二十年近代女性翻譯家群體的脫穎〉,《中華讀書報》(北京:2002.05.08);詳見趙稀方,《翻譯現代性:晚清到五四的翻譯研究》,(臺北:秀威資訊科技,2012),168-180。 20 詳見羅列,《性別視角下的譯者規範:20世紀初葉中國首個本土女性譯者群體研究》,(北京:北京師範大學出版社,2014),137-140。 21 詳見薛琪瑛,連載於 1915至 1916年《青年雜誌》第 1卷第 2、3、4、6號與 1916年《新青年》第2卷第 2號的劇作《意中人》。徵引書目細則詳見文末。
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 65 家庭內秩序的重構做起。換⾔之,薛琪瑛的「新女性」身份定位在「家」與「國」之間,也困囿於「傳統」與「現代」之間。 除譯者薛琪瑛本⼈外,侯鴻鑒、錢基博與顧倬也為《青年須知》撰寫了序⽂︔譯本《青年須知》作為被積極引進的「先進的」「現代的」「西⽅的」「科學的」性健康知識,在實踐上由薛琪瑛、侯鴻鑒、錢基博與顧倬在不同程度上以「保守的」「傳統的」「中國的」的儒家思想進⾏解讀與闡釋。回歸具體⽂本譜系,美國醫⼠威爾遜的原⽂必然不可能旨在宣揚儒學傳統。由此可⾒,翻譯活動必然須超越對原⽂的忠實,⾛向⽂化與思想層⾯的對話。 具體到「新女性」身份與「新」性別秩序的構建,翻譯活動的對話張⼒與角⼒也同樣如此。綜合「五四」女性譯者薛琪瑛的翻譯實踐及薛譯本《青年須知》的研究分析,由於⼗九世紀末至⼆⼗世紀初結構性缺乏女性在公共場域的位置,「新女性」身份的構建在具體實踐上不可避免偏向精神層⾯以「愛」之名表達對現實不妥協,並相應存在「克⼰復禮」式追求「男女平等」的特點。翻譯活動作為「傳統」與「現代」、「⾃我」與「他者」、「男性」與「女性」等對話關係的媒介,不必然將對話雙⽅進⾏⼆元對⽴。相應的,翻譯在「新女性」問題上,在實踐中可以將「中國傳統」與「西⽅現代」納入同⼀個話語共同體以實現具有流動性邊界的對話。
  • 尹姝慧 66 徵引書目 ㆒、㆗文書目與期刊 [1] 陳獨秀,〈意中⼈·記者識〉,《青年雜誌》,第1卷第2期(上海:1915),34。 [2] 廣學會,《慶祝廣學會創⽴⼀百周年特刊:1887-1987》,⾹港:基督教⽂藝出版社,1987。 [3] 郭延禮,〈⼆⼗世紀第⼀個⼆⼗年近代女性翻譯家群體的脫穎〉,《中華讀書報》(北京:2002.05.08)。 [4] 姜義華(編),《胡適學術⽂集·新⽂學運動》,北京:中華書局,1993,474。 [5] 羅列,《性別視角下的譯者規範:20世紀初葉中國⾸個本⼟女性譯者群體研究》,北京:北京師範⼤學出版社,2014,137-140。 [6] 梅⽣,《中國婦女問題討論集》,上海:上海書店,1989。 [7] 孟悅、戴錦華,《浮出歷史地表》,北京:中國⼈民⼤學出版社,2004。 [8] 任建樹、張統模、吳信忠(編),《陳獨秀著作選·第⼀卷》,上海:上海⼈民出版社,1984,183。 [9] 王爾德,薛琪瑛譯,〈意中⼈〉,《青年雜誌》,第1卷第2期(上海:1915),34-41。 [10] 王爾德,薛琪瑛譯,〈意中⼈〉,《青年雜誌》,第1卷第3期(上海:1915),34-37。 [11] 王爾德,薛琪瑛譯,〈意中⼈〉,《青年雜誌》,第1卷第4期(上海:1915),40-45。 [12] 王爾德,薛琪瑛譯,〈意中⼈〉,《青年雜誌》,第1卷第6期(上海:1916),26-35。 [13] 王爾德,薛琪瑛譯,〈意中⼈〉,《新青年》,第2卷第2期(上海:1916),32-35。 [14] 威爾遜,薛琪瑛譯,《青年須知》,北京:民國籍粹,2007。 [15] 趙稀⽅,《翻譯現代性:晚清到五四的翻譯研究》,臺北:秀威資訊科技,2012,168-180。 [16] 周甯,〈同鄉、媒體和新女性—劉廉彬⾃殺案再審視〉,《婦女研究論叢》,第2期
  • 「五四」譯者薛琪瑛與「新女性」身份構建:薛譯本《青年須知》 67 (北京:2011)64-73。 ㆓、英文書目與期刊 [1] Willson, Robert. The American Boy and The Social Evil: From a Physician’s Standpoint. Philadelphia, Chicago and Toronto: The John C. Winston Company, 1905.
  • 尹姝慧 68 作者簡介 尹姝慧,澳門科技大學國際學院助理教授。研究方向:翻譯學,中國文化。 通訊地址:中國澳門氹仔偉龍馬路 電子郵箱:shyin@must.edu.mo
  • 澳門科技大學學報第十八卷第三期 二零二四年九月,頁 69-80 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.004 69 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究* 陳婕霈 (澳門科技大學國際學院博士候選人) 摘要:運用問卷調查方法,對澳門地區澳門籍大學生養親、敬親、祭親三個層面的孝文化實踐狀況進行調查研究。初步分析表明,澳門大學生孝文化實踐在不同層面上有不同的特點。在養親層面上,澳門大學生孝文化實踐較為積極,但在程度上有差異。在敬親層面上出現了兩極分化,一方面被試積極地與父母溝通關心父母並且在兩者觀念一致時努力,另一方面對於父母管教的態度容易不耐煩,還會經常使喚父母並干涉父母的生活習慣。在祭親層面上,保留一定程度的祭奠,但被試更關注親人生前的互動與相處。澳門大學生孝文化實踐展現出來的特點,反映了澳門地區大學生仍然在踐行著孝文化實踐,但是對於孝文化傳承具有選擇性和時代性。 關鍵詞:澳門、大學生、孝文化、傳承、實踐 * 收稿日期:2023年 03月 08日;通過日期:2024年 08月 27日。
  • 陳婕霈 70 Investigation and Research on Filial Piety Culture Practice of Macao University Students Chen, Jiepei (PhD Candidate, Faculty of University International College, Macau University of Science and Technology) Abstract: By means of questionnaire survey, this paper investigates the practice of filial piety culture of Macao university students in Macao from three aspects: raising relatives, respecting relatives and offering sacrifices to relatives. The preliminary analysis shows that the practice of filial piety culture of Macao university students has different characteristics at different levels. On the level of raising parents, the practice of filial piety culture of Macao university students is more active, but there are differences in degree. There is polarization in the respect for parents. On the one hand, the subjects actively communicate with their parents, care about their parents and work hard when their concepts are consistent. On the other hand, they are impatient with their parents' attitude towards discipline, and they often boss their parents and interfere with their living habits. At the level of offering sacrifices to relatives, a certain degree of sacrifice was reserved, but the subjects paid more attention to the interaction and getting along with their relatives before their death. The characteristics of the practice of filial piety culture of Macao university students reflect that the university students in Macao are still practicing the practice of filial piety culture, but it is selective and epochal for the inheritance of filial piety culture. Keywords: Macao; University students; Filial piety culture; Inheritance; Practice
  • 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究 71 一、引言 在澳⾨這個中西交匯的地區,孝是重要的道德品質,是優秀的品質代表,是⼈品道德中重要的標準。儒家孝⽂化在澳⾨地區浸潤已久,孝⽂化作為中華優秀傳統⽂化在澳⾨地區實踐情況如何,傳承情況如何是本研究關注的重點。 對於孝⽂化所有的內涵不同學者持有不同的觀點,肖群忠學者認為孝道主要是由愛⼼、敬意、忠德和順⾏構成的愛、敬、忠、順是孝道的倫理精神本質。1 ⽽葛榮晉學者將孝道的主要內容包括為贍養⽗母、尊親敬親、諫爭即孝、尊⽼,將孝親與濟國救民結合起來。2 鄭曉江學者認為孝的內容是奉養長輩、順從長輩和祭祀先輩。3 不同時代對於孝⽂化的理解也略有不同。單從最經典的《論語》來講,其中多次提到孝,概括的來看主要是從養、敬、祭三個層⾯來分析說明孝的內涵,⽽這三個層⾯,既有區別也有聯繫,這三⽅⾯的真正落實,才能從物質到精神層⾯都做到孝。 1.養親:學⽽篇記載「弟⼦入則孝,出則悌,謹⽽信,泛愛眾,⽽親仁,⾏有餘⼒,則以學⽂。」4 在家中孝順⽗母,為⽗母提供贍養和物質條件,是最基本的孝⽂化內容。然⽽贍養⽗母並為他們提供合格的物質條件只是孝⽂化中最低的要求。 2.敬親:為政篇記載「今之孝者,是謂能養。至於⽝⾺。皆能有養︔不敬,何以別乎?」孝如果只是停留在養活⽗母的層⾯並不⾜夠,⽝⾺都能夠得到飼養。如果不存⼼孝敬⽗母,那麼贍養⽗母與飼養⽝⾺又有什麼區別。「⼦夏問孝。⼦曰:『⾊難。有事,弟⼦服其勞︔有酒食,先⽣饌,曾是以為孝乎?』」在物質上為⽗母提供⾜夠的條件,但是對⽗母沒辦法保持⼀個良好的精神態度,無法和顏悅⾊,也是不夠的。只有在精神層⾯上尊敬⽗母,才能是更好的達成孝。孔⼦對於精神層⾯的孝非常重視,因此在精神上對⽗母孝敬比只在物質上對⽗母進⾏滿⾜更重要,是更⾼的⼀個層次。 1 肖群忠,〈「夫孝」德之本也—論孝道的倫理精神本質〉,《西北師大學報》,第 1期(甘肅:2005.05),29。 2 葛榮晉,〈「孝」的二重性及其社會價值〉,《孔子研究》,第 2期(北京:1991),29-31。 3 鄭曉江,〈孝的倫理內蘊及現代歸位〉,《南昌大學學報》,第 4期(南昌:1997),39-41。 4 陳曉芬譯注,《論語》,(北京:中華書局,2016)。
  • 陳婕霈 72 3.祭親:同樣是為政篇的記載「⽣,事之以禮︔死,葬之以禮,祭之以禮」⽗母尚且在世的時候,要按禮侍奉他們︔⽗母去世後,要按禮埋葬他們、祭祀他們。葬禮和⼀系列的祭祀活動都是寄託⼦女對於⽗母的思念,是⼀種孝的延續。 本⽂以霍爾的⽂化表徵論為基礎,挖掘澳⾨⼤學⽣孝⽂化實踐情況,探討澳⾨⼤學⽣孝⽂化傳承的實際情況。霍爾認為表徵是⼀個過程,通過它,⼀種⽂化中的眾成員⽤語⾔(廣義地定義為和⼈調配符號的系統,任何意指系統)⽣產意義。霍爾認為表徵是⼀個過程,通過它,⼀種⽂化中的眾成員⽤語⾔(廣義地定義為和⼈調配符號的系統,任何意指系統)⽣產意義。5 民俗⽂化就是表徵的⼀種,民俗⽂化的傳承是⼀代又⼀代有意的解碼編碼的過程和無意識的重複相結合的產物,儒家孝⽂化提供了⼀個可⾏的穩定的⽤於長輩和晚輩之間合適相處的模式,養親是物理層⾯上的模式,敬親是精神層⾯上的模式,⽽祭親在物理⾏為的模式之上還被肩負著其他的社會職能。祭祀作為⼀個社會活動,後輩的參與能增強長輩對於同⼀編碼的⽂化解釋共同意義,將後輩納入同⼀意義系統中。 二、 研究方法實驗設計 (㆒)、被試選取 本研究在澳⾨各⼤⾼校以隨機抽樣的⽅式,抽取 133名澳⾨籍⼤學⽣為被試。剔除 4份無效問卷後,實際回收有效問卷 129份,問卷作答有效率占實際問卷發放的 96.9%。在有效的問卷中,男性占比 51.2%(66名),女性占比 48.8%(63名),男女⼈數各占⼀半左右,從樣本來看分佈基本平衡。 (㆓)、研究工具 本次選⽤的孝⽂化認知量表是在參考學者張莉的當代⼤學⽣孝⽂化實踐問卷量表的基礎上,經過針對性修改及效度信度檢驗後修訂⽽成,α係數為 0.852。本研究 5 Stuart Hall, Representation,Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices, 6AA,1sted, (London: 1997): 21-61.
  • 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究 73 選擇澳⾨籍⼤學⽣作為被試,是基於澳⾨地區的實際情況,澳⾨⾼校有較多的內地⽣、⾹港⽣和國際⽣,其所處的成長環境不同,對於孝⽂化的認可度和實踐情況也有不同。澳⾨籍⼤學⽣能更好展現澳⾨本地多元⽂化環境下對傳統⽂化尤其是孝⽂化這類優秀傳統⽂化的實際傳承和發展情況。這個年齡段的⼤學⽣多出⽣於澳⾨回歸後,其教育和⽣長歷程中多有經歷澳⾨教育及青年發展局(以下簡稱教青局)宣揚傳統⽂化,他們也代表了當下澳⾨本地學⽣對中華優秀傳統⽂化認同發展變化的趨勢。本研究在⼀定程度上也可反應出這些傳統⽂化教育活動對澳⾨本地學⽣的影響程度。 問卷共 15題,採取選擇題的形式,內容涵蓋孝⽂化實踐的三個⽅⾯,這三個⽅⾯分別是:養親即贍養親⼈(1-4),敬親即尊重親⼈(5-14),祭親即緬懷親⼈(15)。除上述三個⽅⾯外,問卷還設置了⼀些具有⼈⼜學性質的題項,⽤於瞭解被試的背景資料,如是否為獨⽣⼦女、具體的⼤學年級等。問卷由紙質問卷和電⼦問卷構成,本研究由熟悉研究內容的專業⼈員擔任主試,在澳⾨各⼤⾼校隨機選取被試,被試掃描電⼦問卷⼆維碼或者紙質問卷進⾏填寫,主試當場指導並對問卷進⾏回收。 三、結果分析 (㆒)、養親方面 養親即贍養親⼈,也就是在家中孝順⽗母,為⽗母提供贍養和物質條件,是最基本的孝⽂化內容,也是最基礎的孝⽂化實踐的部分。有關養親的孝⽂化實踐調查主要圍繞被試在家庭中與⽗母的⾏為互動等⽅⾯展開,由於⼤學⽣⼤多都沒有收入來源,本研究在養親部分僅討論作為⼦女在家中為⽗母分擔家庭勞動的部分。養親孝⽂化實踐共包括 4個題⽬,初步統計結果⾒表 1。 表 1 澳門大學生養親孝文化實踐 序號 題目 反應情況 1 在日常生活中你有否主動照料過父母的生活起居? 很多16.3% 比較多30.2% 一般25.6% 比較少20.9% 很少7.0%
  • 陳婕霈 74 2 在家時你有否主動幫助父母做家務? 很多16.3% 比較多34.9% 一般 34.9% 比較少9.3% 很少4.7% 3 有好吃好用的東西你有否先給父母享用? 很多30.2% 比較多39.5% 一般20.9% 比較少7.0% 很少2.3% 4 父母生病時如果你在身邊,你有否給父母端茶遞藥、隨侍在側? 很多27.9% 比較多39.5% 一般18.6% 比較少7.0% 很少7.0% 從表 1可以看出,無論是在平常的⽣活起居、家務、食物分享還是照顧⽗母⽅⾯,有較多的被試選擇了比較多,說明澳⾨籍⼤學⽣能夠在⽇常⽣活中主動的照顧和關⼼⽗母。同時也可以看出在⽇常⽣活中涉及到⽗母⽣病這類較為重⼤的事件上,或是涉及到分享好吃好⽤提升家庭氛圍的情況下願意付出實踐的⼤學⽣更多,在⽇常瑣碎中⼤學⽣的實踐意願相對沒那麼⼤。 (㆓)、敬親方面 敬親即尊重親⼈,在精神層⾯上尊敬⽗母。在物質上為⽗母提供⾜夠的條件,幫助⽗母分擔家庭勞動,是基礎和淺層的孝⽂化實踐。在精神層⾯上尊敬⽗母,是更加深入更加具體的孝⽂化實踐。有關養親的孝⽂化實踐調查主要圍繞被試在精神層⾯上與⽗母的互動、對⽗母的尊敬程度、為了⽗母精神層⾯的愉悅⽽做的努⼒等⽅⾯展開。敬親孝⽂化實踐共包括 10個題⽬,初步統計結果⾒表 2。 表 2 澳門大學生敬親孝文化實踐 序號 題目 反應情況 5 當父母教育你的時候你有否很不耐煩有時甚至出言不遜? 很多11.6% 比較多34.9% 一般30.2% 比較少11.6% 很少11.6% 6 會使喚父母幫你做事嗎? 很多7.0% 比較多37.2% 一般16.3% 比較少25.6% 很少14.0% 7 若父母生活習慣和你不同,你有否會干涉或指責? 很多2.3% 比較多30.2% 一般18.6% 比較少23.3% 很少25.6%
  • 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究 75 8 遇到重要事情的時候你有否和父母商量、徵求並尊重父母的意見? 很多14.0% 比較多55.8% 一般18.6% 比較少4.7% 很少7.0% 9 在學校你有否努力學習積極上進取得成績讓父母為你自豪? 很多25.6% 比較多46.5% 一般23.3% 比較少2.3% 很少2.3% 10 無論何時何地你有否照顧好了自己的生活和健康不讓父母擔憂? 很多18.6% 比較多53.5% 一般18.6% 比較少9.3% 很少0.0% 11 你有否主動關心過父母的身體健康? 很多25.6% 比較多53.5% 一般16.3% 比較少4.7% 很少0.0% 12 你有否主動和父母進行過情感上的溝通和交流? 很多23.3% 比較多46.5% 一般25.6% 比較少2.3% 很少2.3% 13 你有否主動瞭解過父母的內心需要和煩惱並為父母排解? 很多14.0% 比較多37.2% 一般34.9% 比較少11.6% 很少2.3% 14 父母生日或重要節日你有否記住並主動給父母送去祝福? 很多25.6% 比較多53.5% 一般16.3% 比較少2.3% 很少2.3% 從表 2中可以看出澳⾨⼤學⽣在敬親⽅⾯既有正向表現,也有負向表現。正向表現體現在和⽗母溝通、個⼈積極發展愉悅⽗母以及關⼼⽗母三個⽅⾯。和⽗母溝通有55.8%的澳⾨⼤學⽣選擇了比較多,是三個⽅⾯中表現的最好的,說明被試和⽗母溝通的意願也比較強。其次是涉及到被試個⼈的積極發展,其中在照顧好⾃⼰和積極進取兩個⽅⾯選擇比較多的被試分別占比 46.5%和 53.5%,⽗母和被試的關注重點⼀致時,被試有強烈的意願去實踐。在關⼼⽗母⽅⾯,被試的態度和⾏為有分層,淺層次上表現較好,深層次上表現較弱。在淺層次的內容上給⽗母送祝福,有 53.5%的被試選擇了比較多,然⽽在更深層次的為⽗母排憂解難上,選擇比較多的被試占37.2%,選擇⼀般的被試占 34.9%。在⾯對為⽗母排憂解難的內容上,被試作為⼤學⽣實際能⼒有限對選擇也產⽣影響,但是被試的態度沒有淺層次的給⽗母送祝福表現積極。 負向表現體現在三個⽅⾯,對於⽗母管教的態度、使喚⽗母、⼲涉⽗母⽣活習慣。對於⽗母的管教上不耐煩,被試有 34.9%選擇了比較多,甚至有 11.6%選擇了很多,隨著年齡的發展個體⾃我意識的逐步出現影響了被試對於⽗母管教的態度。⽽在使喚⽗母上選擇比較多的被試更是有 37.2%,使喚⽗母被試就是受益者,只有 14%
  • 陳婕霈 76 的被試能放棄這種受益。 (㆔)、 ㉀親方面 祭親即祭奠親⼈,葬禮和⼀系列的祭祀活動都是寄託對於親⼈的思念,是⼀種孝⽂化延續的實踐。有關祭親孝⽂化實踐⽅⾯的調查主要圍繞著對過世後祭奠頻繁情況即⼤學⽣祭親態度上展開,祭親只有⼀個問題,統計結果⾒表 3。 表 3 澳門大學生祭親孝文化實踐 序號 題目 反應情況 15 父母長輩過世後你祭奠他們會多頻繁? 經常11.6% 比較多34.9% 一般30.2% 比較少11.6% 幾乎不會11.6% 從表 3可以看出澳⾨⼤學⽣對於祭奠親⼈並沒有那麼熱衷。對於這種孝⽂化延續,只有 34.9%的被試選擇了比較多,有 11.6%的被試選擇了幾乎不會。結合表 1表2 來看被試往往更在意實際⽣活中與親⼈的相處,親⼈離世後的態度和實踐⾏為會隨之減弱。 四、討論及結語 (㆒)、 討論 澳⾨⼤學⽣在養親⽅⾯總體上表現的較好,從結果分析中可以看出多數被試都是選擇積極的幫助⽗母,但有程度上的差異。在兩⽅⾯會表現的更好,⼀是在⽗母發⽣重⼤事件如⽣病,⼆是在涉及到良好體驗分享如好吃好玩的事情上⾏為實踐才會更加積極。在⾯對⽇常家庭瑣碎事件的處理和⾏為中積極程度更低。這種程度上的差異是當代⼤學⽣對於⾃我關注和家庭關係模式探索的⼀種投射,從情感上講,關⼼⽗母是必然的,無法割捨,但是從⾏為上看,他們也無法放棄對⾃我追求、⾃我探尋的權利。個體意識的膨脹和傳統家庭的碰撞導致了青年在孝⽂化實踐細節上的變化,傳承孝⽂化在時代變遷和青年的選擇下,產⽣了部分轉向。
  • 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究 77 在精神層⾯上尊敬⽗母是更為⾼層次的孝⽂化實踐,實踐中有不同的層級,從容易做到的淺層,到較難實現的深層。敬親孝⽂化實踐出現了兩極分化,⼀⽅⾯被試積極地與⽗母溝通、關⼼⽗母並且在兩者觀念⼀致時努⼒,另⼀⽅⾯對於⽗母管教的態度容易不耐煩,還會經常使喚⽗母並⼲涉⽗母的⽣活習慣。這種分化與時代的變遷發展和澳⾨地區獨特的⽂化環境有關。傳統教育中⽗母與⼦女的關係更接近上下級關係,許多家庭模式仍隨著社會慣性遵循著「⽗為⼦綱」的相處⽅式,社會發展以及西式化的家庭模式衝擊著澳⾨地區的傳統家庭模式,導致⽗母與⼦女觀念上的差異,在敬親孝⽂化實踐中表現較為突出。從結果可以看出,澳⾨⼤學⽣在與⽗母的精神層⾯上交互都顯得比較積極,但是在這種積極中也包含著⼀些阻礙的成分。這些阻礙主要來源於被試作為個體與家庭這個⼩群體中的博弈,⾸先是個體必須在群體中受益,積極性才會更⾼,其次是較為容易達成的淺層次互動是被試實踐的主體,深層次的互動對被試有較⾼要求,能實際達成的實踐有限。 祭親在當下的孝⽂化氛圍中被淡化,不再作為孝⽂化實踐的重點。這跟現代⼈對於喪葬⽂化關注降低有關,在保持⼀定祭奠的基礎上,被試們更多關注親⼈⽣前的互動與相處。 (㆓)、結語 澳⾨⼤學⽣在孝⽂化實踐上有較好的表現,在養親、敬親、祭親⽅⾯實踐積極。但同時對於孝⽂化的傳承是有選擇的傳承。澳⾨⼤學⽣對孝⽂化仍然很關注,但是在關注孝⽂化的同時更關注個體在家庭群體中的實際地位情況,在個體有較好體驗後可以接受關注⽗母親⼈,在沒有受益的情況下對於孝⽂化的實踐積極性下降。孝⽂化在澳⾨的實踐於傳統模式中的情況有所變更,但是發展出了更加貼和時代和澳⾨地區實際情況的家庭氛圍和模式,當下的澳⾨⼤學⽣仍然在踐⾏著孝⽂化實踐,對於孝⽂化傳承具有選擇性和時代性。
  • 陳婕霈 78 徵引書目 ㆒、㆗文著作 [1] 肖群忠,〈「夫孝」德之本也—論孝道的倫理精神本質〉,《西北師⼤學報》,第1期(⽢肅:2005.05),29。 [2] 葛榮晉,〈「孝」的⼆重性及其社會價值〉,《孔⼦研究》,第2期(北京:1991),29-31。 [3] 鄭曉江,〈孝的倫理內蘊及現代歸位〉,《南昌⼤學學報》,第4期(南昌:1997),39-41。 [4] 陳曉芬譯注,《論語》,北京:中華書局,2016。 [5] 伍婷婷,〈「孝」的傳承與轉化本⼟⽂化資源的可持續發展路徑〉,《青島農業⼤學學報(社會科學版)》,第2期(青島:2011),75。 [6] 李亦園,《⽂化與修養》,桂林:廣西師範⼤學出版社,2004。 [7] ⿈漢強、吳志良,《澳⾨總覽》,北京:中國友誼出版公司,1994。 [8] ⿈德鴻,《澳⾨掌故》,北京:作家出版社,2014。 [9] 王代莉,〈梁啟超⽂化調和論思想初探及思考〉,《中共貴州省委黨校學報》,第4期(貴州:2009),68。 [10] 李蕾,《從丹東地區喪葬儀式看中國傳統喪孝的傳承與轉換》,哈爾濱:哈爾濱⼯業⼤學哲學碩⼠論⽂,2011。 [11] 陳⽟⽂,〈我國喪葬⽂化淺論〉,《⿊龍江民族叢刊》,第4期(哈爾濱:1993),82。 [12] 徐吉軍,《中國喪葬史》,南昌:江西⾼校出版社,1998。 [13] 露絲·本尼迪克特著、王煒譯,《⽂化模式》,北京:社會科學⽂獻出版社,2009。 [14] 靳鳳林,〈死亡與中國喪葬⽂化〉,《北⽅叢論》,第5期(1996),23。 [15] 梁錦英、蕭潔銘,《澳⾨墳場》,⾹港:三聯書店有限公司,2011。 [16] 張莉,《當代⼤學⽣孝道現狀及其教育對策研究》,南京:南京師範⼤學教育科學學院德育學學碩⼠論⽂,2007。 [17] 餘明遠、餘京洋,〈青少年孝⽂化教育的倫理價值〉,《中學政治教學參考》,第
  • 澳門大學生孝文化實踐調查研究 79 4期(西安:2018),86。 ㆓、西文著作 [1] Stuart Hall. Representation, Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices, 6AA, 1sted. (London: 1997): 21-61. [2] Hu,F.W.,Wang,P., & Li,L.J. “Psychometric Structure of the Chinese Multiethnic Adolescent Cultural Identity Questionnaire Psychological Assessment,” American Psychological Association 4.26 (WASHINGTON, DC: 2015.02): 1356.
  • 陳婕霈 80 作者簡介 陳婕霈,澳門科技大學國際漢語教育博士候選人,研究方向為文化認同 通訊地址:海南省海口市秀英區西秀鎮伊泰天驕三期 通訊電郵:siyiera@qq.com
  • 澳門科技大學學報第十八卷第三期 二零二四年九月,頁 81-107 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.005 81 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例* 羅樂1、黃華怡 (1.澳門科技大學人文藝術學院助理教授) 摘要:本研究目的有二:首先基於視頻故事成為手機廣告全球化的趨勢,提出一套普遍適用的整合性方法框架來識別視覺凝聚與說服效果如何達成。方法架構建築在多模態分析及系統功能基礎理論之上,並更詳盡地納入源自電影學的視覺操縱手法,包括攝影機和被拍攝體分別可以運用怎樣的運動機理來合共構成視覺強化和異化效果。第二,研究通過一則多重運動視覺設計進而形成觀點和權力流動效果的華為視頻廣告案例,進一步示範之前的方法架構可以如何進行具體的視頻廣告分析。通過該框架的運用,文章解構了華為「放權式」視覺表現如何兼顧產品性能和品牌價值等多重目標,並企圖見微知著地揭示案例所呈現的視覺策略與中國威脅論及企業的中式管理哲學之間的深度關聯和生命力。 關鍵詞:攝影術、身勢學、華為、人際功能、組合功能 * 收稿日期:2023年 09月 26日;通過日期:2024年 08月 27日。
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 82 Visual Cohesion and Persuasion Mechanism: A Classic Huawei Overseas Advertisement Case Luo, Le1; Huang, Huayi (1. Assistant Professor, Faculty of Humanities and Arts / Academy of Film, Macau University of Science and Technology) Abstract: This study contains two primary purposes. Firstly, it proposes a theoretical framework by which it can be identified how mechanism and movement from the camera and participant contribute to visual cohesion and persuasion in video-based advertisements. The framework begins with multimodal analysis and systemic functional theory and is integrated with specific visual manipulation derived from the film arena. Secondly, the framework is tested with a video showing Huawei's overseas persuasion strategy. The study discovers how the visual perspectives of its multiple movements form power flow. It also summarizes how Huawei de-power strategy and visual performance consider the dual goals of performance and value and how they relate to the China threat. Keywords: Cinematography; Kinesics; Huawei; Interpersonal function; Compositional function
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 83 一、引言 今年因為科技成果突出,特別是 8⽉ 29⽇華為「先鋒計劃」上線以來,華為⼿機熱度不斷,多次登上熱搜榜,成功破圈,締造消費現象。在「遙遙領先」的聲⾳背後,華為⼿機⼀以貫之的海外營銷策略和品牌表達,體現⼈們對中國科技⾃主創新、開創新賽道的希望,⽽華為效應所帶來的激勵和振奮仍在未來發揮其作⽤。 在傳統廣告及硬性營銷式微的當下,故事溝通可以緊抓受眾注意⼒和具有持續吸引⼒,這被⼀些致⼒於跨學科整合的學者⽤「故事經濟學」予以概述。1 現今各類品牌以完整視頻故事的⽅式(或被形容為「微電影」等)進⾏說服與營銷,已成⼀種普遍現象。特別是⼿機及通訊類的產品和企業,除了凸顯視覺美感、強化⾃身拍攝功能,還⼤⼒引入電影界的⼈員和相應規則進⾏視頻作品拍攝,在產⽣媒介破界的同時帶入新的話題和故事。例如蘋果公司⽤ iPhone 11 Pro產品作為拍攝⼯具,針對中國市場拍攝和投放的⼿機短⽚《女兒》(Daughter),不僅由電影導演梅爾菲(Theodore Melfi)執導,電影攝影師謝爾(Lawrence Sher)拍攝,還請了著名女演員周迅出演。該廣告於 2020年 1⽉ 11⽇春節前⼣由蘋果公司同時在海外視頻網站發佈英⽂字幕版,並獲得累積約三百萬點擊量。2 再如 2019年初在中國熱度極⾼的《啥是佩琪》由本⼟電影導演張⼤鵬執導,通過故事的⽅式同時為中外合拍電影《⼩豬佩奇過⼤年》和中國電信品牌做推廣。隨後張⼤鵬因此名聲⼤噪遠超之前的電影創作,並開始被特聘拍攝⼀系列個⼈電影風格濃厚的廣告視頻類作品。又如獲得中國⾦獅獎最佳製作⾦獎的《OPPO⼩⼈國奇幻之旅》利⽤特效打造⼩⼈國的故事。3事實上,將視頻故事做得較普遍和廣泛的是華為。針對國內市場,華為邀請導演蔡成傑拍攝並在兒童節這⼀天放出的短⽚《悟空》,僅優酷視頻平台中以華為⾃有官⽅ 1 McKee, R., & Gerace, T. Storynomics: Story-Driven Marketing in the Post-Advertising World. US: Twelve, 2018. 2 Apple.2020, January 11. Shot on iPhone 11 Pro-Chinese New Year-Daughter. Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvtwWhKdxhM. 3 OPPO,「OPPO小人國奇幻之旅」,https://v.qq.com/x/page/a0364nm7ow0.html.,不詳(2013),瀏覽日期為 2019 年 1 月 9 日 ; 赤馬傳媒,「OPPO 小人國奇幻之旅」,TVC BOOK 靈感,https://www.tvcbook.com/video/52173.html?vid=52173&code=65db9Kg6oNwRq_QmJDkpAI3z030Ebd_0IHqjsl3J5kpsaQ,瀏覽日期為 2023年 9月 20日。
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 84 賬號的播放量就超過三千七百萬,也以現象級的討論度使得華為在⾃身飽受國際政治漩渦期以本⼟故事性的詩意⽅式爭取國內受眾理解和想象。4 在國外,華為⼀向重視聘請所在市場當地的⼈⼒資源以爭取國際擴張時更加順暢。5 這包括在具體視頻作品推廣上,華為聘⽤以⾊列導演沙烏爾(Dror Shaul),電影攝影師卡多什(Emanuel Kadosh)等創作的《華為聖誕 2016 #活在當下》(Huawei Christmas 2016 #BEPRESENT ),請德國導演費爾(Alex Feil)在 2018年製作《盡在你⼿》(It’s in Your Hand),請英國導演歐弗頓(Chris Overton)在 2018聖誕節創作的《故事信號的奇跡》(The Magic of StorySign)等等。以上看似針對各國市場進⾏不同的視頻故事傳播,卻又有著華為共性的價值思考與定位——包括作為中國企業在海外市場推廣時,針對常被質疑的跨國安全威脅形成⼀種回應。6 本研究並非側重於檢測此類視頻故事的實際市場傳播效果,⽽是基於電影等視覺語法對於短⽚和營銷的創作介入,思考它們在視覺設計上帶來哪些強化與說服效果,以及為何使⽤這樣的說服策略。視頻故事作為⼀種全球範圍內崛起的多視覺圖像⽂本,具有典型的多模態性。7本研究的重點⾸先是拓展⼀種普遍性適⽤的理論框架,並以此作為⽅法去分析和解釋視覺凝聚效果如何通過不同類型的整合機理達成⼀致。 視頻作為⼀種典型的移動圖像⽂本,與靜態圖⽚相較⽽⾔,⽤學者克雷斯(Gunther Kress)和範·利⽂(Theo van Leeuwen)的話說,「⼀種其他的因素,運動性,需要被納入多模態表現的⽅式中去」。8(Kress & van Leeuween, 1996: 264)因此本研究⾸先關注不同類型的運動如何發⽣在攝影機和拍攝對象兩者之間,進⽽產⽣觀點。研究同時受啓發於發展已久的電影學中較成體系的兩類視覺運動機理,⼀種是系統⽽細緻的拍攝術(cinematography),⼀種是源⾃演藝實踐的身勢學 4 華 為 手 機 ,「 华 为 P30 Pro 零 外 摄 竖 屏 电 影 《 悟 空 》」, 騰 訊 視 頻 ,https://v.qq.com/x/cover/vifgnzt0ccfuon8/f0873csqz7e.html.,瀏覽日期為 2019年 6月 1日。 5 Luo, Y., Cacchione, M., Junkunc, M., & Lu, S. C. “Entrepreneurial Pioneer of International Venturing: The Case of Huawei,” Organizational Dynamics 40 (2011): 67-74. 6 Haveman, M., & Vochteloo, J, “Huawei: A Case Study on a Telecom Giant on the Rise, In R. T. Segers (ed..) ”, Multinational Management: a casebook on Asia’s global market leaders, (NY: 2016): 75-94. 7 Barnhurst, K. G., Vari, M., & Rodríguez, Í., “Mapping Visual Studies in Communication,” Journal of Communication 54.4 (2004): 616-644. 8 Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design. London and NY: Routledge, 1996.
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 85 (kinesics)。綜上,研究的第⼀個問題在於:在基於多模態性的視頻⽂本基本結構,包括元功能(metafunction)及系統功能(systemic functional)層級結構中,如何納入攝影機和拍攝主體(包括⼈物、物件)兩套系統的具體運動機理,以考察視頻在構建觀點和敘事時的意義強化過程和效果?研究的下⼀部分(⽅法架構)將具體呈現和回應這⼀問題。 之後研究的分析部分,將鎖定華為公司的⼀貫在地化政策下的視頻故事予以逐層分析,並總結出⼀種品牌共性的「放權式」廣告策略。這部分主要的研究問題在於如何通過理論架構中的系統性和交互過程,去理解快速變化的視頻⽂本中具體⽽細緻的權⼒轉換,以及說服觀點轉變現象。以華為廣告為代表的視頻策略如何達成品牌性能和價值的雙重說服⽬的?以及動因為何?它們都將在分析及討論部分闡釋。 二、方法架構 為瞭解釋多模態⽂本的意義過程,語⾔學家韓禮德(Halliday M.A.K)基於語⾔符號的系統性和多功能性,提出系統功能語⾔及元功能理論,並奠定了不同模態和功能分層的框架。9 之後學者克雷斯和範·利⽂將多模態分析拓展到了非語⾔學的領域,並且著重在其基礎框架下詳細論述了視覺⽂本如何進⾏系統的元功能分析。10 在此基礎層級和框架上,⼀系列學者根據具體⽂本的不同模態為重點,在傳播學研究領域中進⾏更多元的語法整合和實證分析。西⽅⼀些研究結果⼤致包括三類,⼀是側重於雙重模態交互分析,特別是平⾯印刷⽂本中的視覺和⽂字,如羅伊斯(Terry Royce)、奧哈拉蘭(Kay O’Halloran)、馮德兵等︔⼆是側重於三種以上視覺和其他交互的,研究相對複雜和少量,比如視覺圖像、⽂字和聲⾳的交互︔三是側重於信息在不同平台之間的交互,比如在電視廣告和網站中。11 9 Halliday, M.A.K, An Introduction to Functional Grammar, London: Edward Arnold, 1985; Halliday, M.A.K. Spoken and Written Language, US: Oxford University Press, 1989. 10 Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T, Multimodal Discourse: The Modes and Media of Contemporary Communication, New York: Oxford University Press, 2003; Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design, 2nd ed, London: Routledge, 2006. 11 Royce, T, “Synergy on the Page: Exploring Intersemiotic Complementary in Page-based Multimodal Text,”
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 86 然⽽現階段多模態研究不僅在視覺⽂本上多以靜態印刷⽂本作為主要對象,同時對於動態視頻往往將視覺表現的主導者—攝影機原理和拍攝物體原理混合起來考慮,運動原理的多模態語法卻沒有詳盡分類和論述。實際上攝影機和被拍⼈物既有各⾃的運動准則,又有互相作⽤。舉個簡單例⼦,攝影機如果為了拉近和受眾距離選擇特寫鏡頭,如果此時表演者格外著重眼部表演和凝視等表現,即便演員肢體表現豐富,整體效果依然不及特寫。 下⾯部分將對視覺意義的建構進⾏更多拆分考量,並且在考慮相互作⽤的基礎上產⽣⼀套⽅法和問題意識,分別考量和納入兩⼤可移動模態—攝影術和身勢學的移動法則是如何共同對於受眾⽴場產⽣觀點作⽤和認知強化效果的。 (㆒)、系統功能面向 韓禮德論述的多模態分析以系統功能為基礎,問題意識源於理論和實踐交互的⽂本意義如何升級與增強,具體的模態往往涉及不同的⽂本和語法系統。源⾃語⾔符號資源的多模態⽂本⾸先兼具多功能性(multifunctional),包括三⼤功能:理念(ideational)、⼈際(interpersonal)與語篇(textual,又稱組合功能,compositional)。其中理念是語⾔本身的表意作⽤。⼈際反映符號語⾔系統製作者與意義接收/複製者之間的關係,可闡釋特定的社會權⼒關係。組合功能指符號語⾔系統形成復合語篇的能⼒。12 將這⼀體系從語⾔學研究延伸到視覺傳播的學者克雷斯和範·利⽂在專著《閱讀影像》⼀書中專⾨探究系統功能的視覺語法,以及具體涵蓋哪些⼦概念作為語法機理。《閱讀影像》等研究對於視覺表現和意涵的分層次挖掘將⾸先啓發本研究的基本問題框架,如表⼀所整理。 JASFL Occasional Papers 1.1 (1998): 25-49; O’Halloran, L. K, “Systemic Functional-multimodal Discourse Analysis, (SF-MDA): Constructing Ideational Meaning Using Language and Visual Imagery,” Visual Communication 4.7 (2008): 443-475; Feng, D, “Identifying the Participants: Reference in Television News,” Visual Communication, 2.15 (2015): 167-198; Maier, C. D, “Visual Evaluation in Film Trailers,” Visual Communication 2.8 (2009): 159-180; Jessen, I. B., & Graakjær, N. J, “Cross-media Communication in Advertising: Exploring Multimodal Connections between Television Commercials and Websites,” Visual Communication 4.12 (2013): 437-458. 12 Halliday, M.A.K, An Introduction to Functional Grammar, London: Edward Arnold, 1985.
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 87 本研究最終⽬的在於通過⽅法架構進⼀步分析視頻中的視覺權⼒流動如何在被拍攝者和受眾之間產⽣,因此在分析中以元功能理念中的互動認知(與受眾的關係)和畫⾯組合(畫⾯參與者之間的關係)為重點,進⽽針對⼈際功能和組合功能中的視覺意義補充更多關鍵分析內容。 表一 系統功能面向中的視覺意義層級(Halliday, 1985; Kress & van Leeuwen, 2006; Royce, 1998) 元功能 視覺意涵 主分析內容 理念功能 過程(辨識) 活動 環境 參與者(歸類) 人際功能 接觸(對待觀眾) 參與程度 權力關係 社交距離 直接/間接;索取/供給 觀眾參與/疏離的程度 觀眾與被拍攝者權力比較 觀眾與被拍攝者的距離:親密/社交/非個人距離 組合功能 信息價值 顯要性 框架系統 重要部分;圖像範圍 吸引力部分;相對位置/尺寸/顏色/銳度 分隔線/空間區域;矢量箭頭 (㆓)、視覺凝聚框架:兩套機理的整合 其實在《閱讀影像》⼀書中,作者已經有意識地納入電影學中的⼀些典型概念,包括針對⼈際功能時談到視線、鏡頭(特寫/中景/遠景)、角度(正⾯/側⾯,⾼/平視/低)。13但這對於動態極強的視頻,特別是敘事變換性強的廣告故事仍然不⾜,並且在具體表現機理的闡釋中(表⼀「分析問題」部分)時常將被拍⼈物和攝影機的運動混為⼀體來解釋。儘管該書後部分的延伸論述中也提到,「可以動態化的距離和角度,往往以兩種⽅式啓動:⼀是主體發動,由代表性的參與者發起改變,⼆是攝影機發起, 13 Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design, 2nd ed. London: Routledge, 2006.
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 88 由圖像製作者發起改變」。14 因為攝影機的介入,視頻圖像中的表演和舞台表演的受眾距離穩定性差異較⼤,⽤波德維爾(David Bordwell)等⼈的話說「攝影技術也為表演創造了⼀個控制環境」。15 同時,因為產品視頻中的物體本身有被強調和兜售的⽬的,與⼀般藝術創作的電影亦有所不同。為此研究將更有針對性和系統性地建模,並回顧電影學中最典型的兩類動態原理:攝影術和身勢學,以及總結它們分別怎樣典型地體現在拍攝觀點上。 基於電影實踐和學術觀點的攝影術顧名思義是「運動的寫作⼿法」,也是指攝影機的具體⼯作法則。16 根據法國學者⾺斯切利(Joseph Mascelli)的電影語法說明,以鏡頭為基本單位組成的情節,操作上需要根據敘事考量⽽匹配設計鏡頭的觀點(view point)和拍攝⾯積——觀點往往決定了⼀個鏡頭的受眾觀看⽴場,又分為主觀鏡頭和客觀鏡頭,以及介乎⼆者之間的視點鏡頭(Point of View,POV)。17 POV既表達了偏向於某⼀影⽚主角的觀看角度,又避免了觀眾被影⽚另外演員直視的尷尬。拍攝⾯積指被拍攝物呈現的部分,主要由鏡頭距離調節。此外,主要的鏡頭和攝影機運動包括根據需要⽽來的角度、⾼度、運鏡(對焦,移動如推、拉、追蹤、搖、斜等)及移動變化(直線、斜線、波動、鐘擺、螺旋等)。 身勢學源⾃舞台運動和表演,在作品中由⼈物為主的重要性體現在個體或者表演者間的整體象形設計。儘管在討論表演時,論述往往以對話形式展開,且⼀直以體驗等學說,代表⼈物包括波列斯拉夫斯基(Richard Boleslawski)和斯坦尼斯拉夫斯基(Konstantin Stanislavski)。18 但實際上,表演仍然有⼤致可以追溯的表現單位,主要包含波德維爾等⼈總結的身體姿勢,身體活動,⾯部表情,眼部表演。19 不僅如此,以上表現和相應部位的移動,例如眼神的轉動與回避,⾯部的情緒變化,身 14 Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design, 2nd ed. London: Routledge, 2006. 15 Bordwell, D., & Thompson, K. Film Art: An Introduction, 10th ed. NY: McGraw-Hill, 2013. 16 Bordwell, D., & Thompson, K. Film Art: An Introduction, 10th ed. NY: McGraw-Hill, 2013. 17 Mascelli, J. V. The Five “C”s of Cinematography: Motion Picture Filming Techniques. US: Silman-James Press, 1998. 18 理查德·波列斯拉夫斯基,鄭君里譯,《演技六講》,北京:中國電影版社,1933/1982 19 Bordwell, D., & Thompson, K. Film Art: An Introduction, 10th ed. NY: McGraw-Hill, 2013;阿列克塞耶夫·斯坦尼斯拉夫斯基,林陵、史敏徒譯,《演員自我修養(第一部)》,北京:中國電影出版社,1938&1951/2006。
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 89 體的線性或曲線移動,以及與其他表演者之間的肢體接觸等,同樣深刻地表現著權⼒以及和受眾的關聯。⼽夫曼(Erving Goffman)指出社會交往「典型地由參與者⼀同移動並且⽤身體相互招呼......轉變的管理,通過視覺背後通道的提⽰進⾏評估,通過⼿勢的副語⾔,通過同步的視線轉移,以及提供的注意⼒證據」。20在⼽夫曼針對廣告⼈物的性別化呈現研究中,演員的視線、身姿和運動體現著畫⾯參與者之間以及演員與觀影者之間的顯著性權⼒關係。21(Goffman, 1979)在⼀些電影研究者眼中,演員身份的主體性表演同樣可能因為表演⾃⼰⽽充滿著賦權和改變語境的功能。以上研究同樣啓發著本研究。22 下⾯將上述鏡頭術和身勢學依據各⾃的典型操作機理,重新整合進元功能裡⾯的⼈際功能和組合功能層級,以建⽴更詳盡的框架從⽽針對視覺表現豐富的鏡頭進⾏分析。值得注意的是,表⼆裡⾯的組合⼀詞是系統功能裡⾯的概念,⽽不是指電影學中的鏡頭間的剪接和後期製作,在分析中具體指鏡頭單位裡⾯的⼈或物被如何組合。 表二 兩種運動原理與元功能(人際功能與組合功能)整合 元功能 攝影術(攝影機運動) 視覺凝聚 身勢學(拍攝物運動) 人際功能 鏡頭:主觀/客觀/視點 角度:正面/側面/背面 角度:高/平視/低 鏡頭:特寫/中景/遠景 對待觀眾 參與程度 權力關係 社交距離 ← 視線、所處位置 ← 身體及表情:開放/封閉 ← 視線及頭部:上/下 ← 身體及表情:松懈/警惕 組合功能 空間位置及對焦 移動:追蹤/推/拉 等 框線及運動(搖、斜 等) 信息價值 顯要性 框架系統 ← 視線及肢體接觸 ← 相對移動及頻率 ← 交互矢量 ⼈際功能⾯向中的視覺凝聚效果可以透過表⼆進⾏具體分析和計算,包括以鏡頭為單位呈現出來的對待觀眾情況、參與程度、權⼒關係和社交距離,是如何達成以及共同設置受眾觀點的。例如其中「權⼒關係」在攝影術中被體現為攝影機挑選 20 Goffman, E. Forms of Talk, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981. 21 Goffman, E. Gender Advertisement. London: the Macmillian Press, 1979. 22 Hansen, M. B. “Fallen Women, Rising Stars, New Horizons: Shanghai Silent Film as Vernacular Modernism,” Film Quarterly 1.54 (2000): 10-22.
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 90 的拍攝角度(常包括⾼角度,低角度及平⾏視線角度),分別預設了受眾觀看⽚中⼈物或事物的權⼒程度是強勢權⼒(以正號「+」表⽰),平等權⼒(以等號「=」表⽰),還是弱勢權⼒(以負號「-」表⽰)。與此同時,被拍攝⼈物同樣可以通過視線及頭部運動去表現權⼒,例如頭部低垂或向上仰視鏡頭往往強化了觀看者的地位和權⼒(+),直⾯或平視體現平等權⼒(=),頭部上揚或蔑視鏡頭則弱化了觀看者的位置和權⼒(-)。⽽通過⼆者協作,整體上可能得到加強(+ +),或三種平衡(= =, + -, - +)或最弱(- -)等不同觀影的基本權⼒結構。 組合功能⾯向中的視覺凝聚效果同樣可以進⾏具體分析和計算。以可能產⽣的最強效果(+ +)為例,在信息價值層⾯,⼀個可能包含產品和⼈物中的鏡頭中,產品若被放置在鏡頭中央且被對焦,再加上周邊⼈物的視線凝視或者以⼿指接觸或指向的動作,則會達到最強的視覺凝聚效果。在顯要性層⾯,被鏡頭追蹤或拉近的拍攝物相對顯要,此時若跟據物體的相對性,顯要物再進⾏⾼頻運動或反於周遭物體的運動,整體上則更易被看到。在框架系統層⾯則既可以通過鏡頭選定的物理框架或幾何結構線,或攝影機的多種線性運動構成的⽅向,又可以通過⼈物間的互動構成動作線,兩種線性的疊加效果同樣強化視覺意義。 最後,除了具體的單鏡頭分析,我們還可以通過鏡頭之間的具體變化和規律,去理解具體故事敘述中受眾觀點的設置變化和拍攝物的重要性變化。值得⼀提的是,表⼆整理的框架是邏輯全⾯的系統功能機理闡釋,基本上可以運⽤在所有的視頻⽂本中。⽽實際的分析還要根據案例的設計理念和功⼒決定呈現情況,並非所有的⾯向和設計都能呈現顯著性。因為整體上系統功能分析屬於非常細緻和縝密的研究⾯向。下⾯我們將以⼀則較有代表性的視頻廣告具體闡釋視覺凝聚的具體表現及變化。 三、案例分析:華為海外廣告《放下你的智能手機》 本部分將說明在多模態的視頻廣告中,如何具體利⽤攝影機和被拍攝者的不同層級的動作來增強視覺說服⼒和受眾認知角度設定的。之前的⽅法架構將被運⽤在華為海外市場廣告《放下你的智能⼿機》(Put Your Smart Phone Aside)廣告推廣案例中,去解構廣告使⽤的權⼒策略,包括如何通過多重視覺語法達成⽴場敘事——
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 91 表⾯上是直接提倡「放下⼿機」,同時順應「華為科技引⼈入勝」的話語。 ⽤該⽚導演接受採訪的話說,這個⼀百⼆⼗秒的視頻是「⼀個非常複雜的作品」,「除開不同的角⾊和場景世界,該故事講了⼀個⼩男孩找尋擁抱的故事」。23整個視頻故事⽤ 83 個鏡頭講述了平安夜,作為主角的⼩男孩⾛下樓梯看到空蕩蕩的客廳⾥只有聖誕樹和狗。他擁抱狗之後,發現母親在廚房餐台投身於平板電腦的⼯作。⾛過廊道,發現姐姐在她房間沈迷於⼿機⾃拍與社交,哥哥在座位上沈迷於⼿機模擬太空⾶⾏,⽗親在沙發上沈迷於⼿機⾜球遊戲。家⼈都沒有回應⼩男孩不斷索取的眼神,於是他對著聖誕樹閉眼許願。聖歌突然響起,歌曲唱出「有時候每個⼈都需要學習(everybody gotta learn sometimes)」同時聖誕樹燈光亮起,家⼈紛紛放下⼿中不同的華為電⼦設備,漸次⾛到⼩男孩身邊。最後全家圍坐在餐桌,畫⾯停在皓⽉當空的⼾外冰雪世界,中央先後出現「又到了⼀年⼀度放下您智能⼿機的⽇⼦了(Once a year, Put your smart phone aside)」的字以及華為標誌。 (㆒)、設計與受眾的關係 在設計受眾視角上,故事分為明顯的兩段。前半部分敘事中,失落的⼩男孩不斷被家⼈忽視和邊緣化,以及家⼈各⾃沈浸在⼿機、平板世界中。後半部分⼩男孩被全家圍住成為中⼼。如何讓受眾既認同⼩孩,又認同華為呢?畫⾯通過不斷的流動和切換,強調了不同的受眾視角與認同。 下⾯將分別從四個⽅⾯以典型例證進⾏說明。⾸先如圖⼀所⽰,在對待觀眾設計上,⼩男孩的視線運動,特別是睜眼與凝視以及物理位置,讓我們可以清晰判斷每⼀次觀點的設定。整體上除了常⾒的客觀鏡頭,從⼩男孩眼中直接看到的鏡頭有⼗個,間接觀看的男孩視點鏡頭(介於男孩主觀和受眾客觀鏡頭之間)有兩個,⼩男孩偏向的總鏡頭數為⼗⼆。相比之下,兼顧其他所有家庭成員的鏡頭累積為八個。⼩男孩視角的具體內容包括空的聖誕樹和狗、母親、姐姐、哥哥的短暫直視但很快轉開——家庭成員的直視鏡頭(男孩)和他本⼈的長時間索取性注視形成反差。⽽在其他家庭成員的主觀鏡頭或偏向性鏡頭,則分別呈現了⼿機⾃拍的視角(姐姐)、 23 Huawei. 2016. “Huawei #bepresent Christmas 2016 Full Making of.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=epRnMJvXJQ4.
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 92 駕駛⾶船遨遊太空的視角(哥哥)、親身踢球與球場運動員互動進球的畫⾯(⽗親),均以表現華為設備的娛樂功能為主,⽽母親⾟苦⼯作的主觀內容並沒表現,⾜⾒在選擇上有意識地偏好了華為科技中逸樂的⼀⾯。 圖一 觀點與鏡頭設計分布圖 第⼆,對於參與程度,正⾯鏡頭往往設定受眾被直接捲入拍攝者的精神世界中,側⾯鏡頭則對於拍攝者世界有所保留。那麼案例在拍攝角度上如何與⼈物表演協調的呢?⾸先⼩男孩的總正⾯鏡頭最多,加上他長時間的注視和失望表情,使得受眾⼀直被他的願望世界牽引著。⽽對於其他家庭成員,都呈現出清晰的側⾯鏡頭轉向正⾯鏡頭的拍攝角度變換⽅式,並因此將⼩男孩看到的家⼈世界和家⼈個⼈世界切割清楚。與之相伴的是家⼈⾯部表情從側⾯鏡頭的無動於衷,到正⾯拍攝時的聚精會神和喜笑顏開,進⽽華為科技帶來的個⼈世界投入與精彩得以體現。 第三,對於權⼒關係,⾼角度和被拍攝者低頭相結合的鏡頭分別明顯地呈現在⼩男孩和他的家⼈身上,分別設定了觀影者同情弱者和掌控科技的⽴場。在男孩的鏡頭中除了⼤部分⽔平視線角度和⼀開始拍攝他從樓上⾛下的低角度鏡頭外,整個劇情有序穿插著⼤約八個⾼角度鏡頭,並且配合他低頭或者低⽬、時⽽托著⾃⼰的頭的表演特寫,將⼈物的弱勢和沮喪表現予以觀看強化(- -)。同時,在聖誕樹前許願時,⼩男孩抬頭加閉眼的組合表現,加上俯視視角(+)的神聖宗教感,也增添了⼩男孩⼀⽅⾯仍有⾃信與希望(-)⼀⽅⾯順從神聖的平安夜宿命的表現(+),使得視點鏡頭:其他家庭成員 4個(5%) 視點鏡頭:男孩 2個(2%) 客觀鏡頭:拍攝者/受眾 63個(76%) 主觀鏡頭:其他家庭成員 4個(5%) 主觀鏡頭:男孩 10個(12%)
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 93 觀眾與男孩處於平權。⽽對於家⼈,⾼角度鏡頭出現在母親、姐姐和哥哥分別忽略⼩男孩眼神⽽專注於⾃⼰(華為)世界的時候,並運⽤⼀種超現實的角度和構圖,將受眾凌駕於不斷拉⼤形成遠景的科技世界之上——它發⽣在母親的⼯作空間,姐姐⾊彩紛呈的網絡社交世界,還是哥哥模擬⾶船駕駛在星球之上急速⾶⾏。與之相伴的前後情境是各家庭成員正盯著低於眼睛的華為設備,因⽽在語境上受眾權⼒⼤於角⾊⼤於科技,進⽽賦予了觀影中增強的科技駕馭感。 第四,對於社交距離,相較⽽⾔整體特徵趨於簡單。⼩男孩使⽤⼤特寫著重拍攝其眼睛與眼神,其餘家庭成員普遍由遠景(全身)到中景(半身),再到拉遠形成之前提過的超⼤遠景。在逐漸拉遠的⼤遠景中,周圍不斷加入新的類似⾏為的⼈物形成越來越廣闊的圖景,亦是對於整個華為網絡形成的虛擬世界隱喻。 (㆓)、設計組合㆗的拍攝主體 在被拍攝者們的重要性篩選上,或者說主體凸顯上,因為敘事重點的轉移,無論是對於華為的位置設計還是家⼈關係的組合,在視覺設計上都充分調度組合邏輯。 因為「孤獨」的主題和個⼈世界的精彩均是故事主旨,整體呈現上視頻前⾯絕⼤部分都是單⼈鏡頭。 ⾸先在信息價值上,為了造成⼩男孩家庭地位的反轉以配合後⾯敘事,設計上利⽤空間位置將他逐漸放置在畫框中間是主要策略。此時再調度他和家庭成員間的動作使得⼩男孩中⼼位置更得以加強。特別是在倒數第六個鏡頭,攝影機從背⾯拍全家聚集在聖誕樹前,⼩男孩頭部剛好處於畫⾯中⼼點,身體相對靜態的同時抬頭看向⽗母,其餘家庭成員除了肢體朝他靠近、⽬光看向⼩男孩外,他的⽗母交替⽤雙⼿接觸他的肩膀。另⼀⽅⾯,利⽤對焦和⼈物動作能展現更隱晦的視覺權⼒關係。例如在⼩男孩看到⽗親玩⼿機遊戲的兩個移焦鏡頭中,⼀個是將焦點從前⽅玩⼿機的⽗親換到他身後凝視他的⼩男孩臉上,轉換後的焦點落到視線權⼒(男孩→⽗親)的來源⽅,凸顯了參與者之間的關聯,即「因為玩⼿機忽視了有所企盼的兒⼦」這個語義。接下來⼀個鏡頭將開啓⽗親⼿機世界的精彩,是⼀個視點鏡頭,且將焦點從⽗親轉移到進入畫框的⾜球運動員身上,與之相伴的是⽗親凝視⼿機靜坐的肢體表現,進⽽和上⼀個鏡頭表現不同的是呈現了指代語義,即⾜球運動員就是⼿機世
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 94 界的視覺化身。 第⼆在顯要性上, 除了⼩男孩在經過⾛廊尋找家⼈的視點鏡頭中,晃動的鏡頭追蹤著移動中的⼩男孩, 另⼀個凸顯⼈物主體的運動發⽣在倒數第四個鏡頭。這是⼩男孩和⽗母的⼀個特寫,畫⾯中的⽗親抱著⼩男孩且三⼈頭部保持同能⽔平⾼度,⼩男孩在中間露出⼤⾯積的臉部,⽗母因為分別轉頭靠近他⽽呈現側臉。此時右側的母親靠近並親吻了⼩男孩臉頰,鏡頭仍然靜⽌,隨後⼩男孩向左側⽗親略微靠近,鏡頭則選擇了追隨⼩男孩向左輕微搖動。這⼀細微的處理對比,鏡頭選擇性地僅隨著⼩男孩的運動⽽動,將他作為整個畫⾯的顯要性設置得異常清楚。 第三在框架系統上,⼀開始⼩男孩站在窗前和最後⼀家⼈被攝影機從窗外拍攝的框架意識相當,同時也利⽤幾何框形成從孤獨到合家團聚的前後對比。在倒數第⼆個鏡頭也是展現全家團聚的最後⼀個鏡頭中,以⼩男孩為視點偏向的鏡頭結合窗⼾形成的框,以及⽗母、哥哥和姐姐共同的凝視⽅向,將男孩贏得勝利的視覺效果呈現出來。另外在其他的⽮量形成中,倒數第五個鏡頭為全家半身景,由⽗親將兒⼦向上舉起來抱住的同時,鏡頭同樣隨著兒⼦身體的上移向上傾斜,整體上利⽤兒⼦身體形成向上的⼀條線性箭頭,運⽤了視覺隱喻中「上」這⼀(全家)快樂的象徵。 四、討論及結論 華為旨在通過不斷地視覺中⼼和權⼒關係的轉換中,完成從⾃身功能(「擁有華為就擁有⾃⼰的世界」)到道德價值(「擁有華為也擁有⾃省和家⼈關愛」)上的雙贏。 因為整個視頻沒有任何直接的語⾔對⽩,且主角是⼩朋友來演繹,華為這則視頻在竭⼒調度視覺機理的同時,完成了⼀場敘事轉折並最終讓弱勢者成為畫⾯組合的中⼼。除了在海外市場中⼀直強調「以客⼾為中⼼的創新」和「共同成功」的核⼼價值充滿⼈本精神和普世意義,華為所處的社會情境和它植根的管理哲學同樣值得探究。24 24 Huawei. 2020a. “Corporate Introduction.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.huawei.com/en/about-huawei/corporate-information;Huawei. 2020b. “Core Value: Openness, Collaboration, and Shared Success,” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.huawei.com/en/about-
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 95 (㆒)、 ㆗國威脅論與「放權式」廣告 被懷疑涉及信息安全問題和被中國政府驅動是華為這個品牌在海外最被西⽅國家攻擊的兩個部分。25 科技本身在現代化的進程中充滿著異乎尋常的⼒量和非⼈性化特點,加上中國威脅論的海外輿論環境,華為通過放權式邏輯推動多種道德訴求和⼈⽂關懷以弱化威脅感,既可以看成是迎合和加強各地弱勢群體的⼈⽂關懷,同時又可透過不同外⽂語⾔的⾯紗,看到植根於中國禮學傳統的現代管理哲學。 無論是視頻中不斷強調的弱者勝利,還是華為官⽅宣傳的英⽂電⼦刊物之⼀《雙贏》 (Win-Win),抑或被報道的謙遜領導⼒(humble leadership),華為⾃上⽽下嘗試構建這樣⼀套以「禮讓」道德為驅動的訴求⽅式。26《禮記》是儒家學說經典,其中「讓」被當做主要的形式禮學⽅式。在其精神意涵的解釋中,讓不僅是作揖、邀請等中式外部⾏為範式,更是⼼理上的道德。從「博聞強識⽽讓,敦善⾏⽽不怠,謂之君⼦」,「禮至則不爭,揖讓⽽治天下......」種種可⾒,讓並不是⼀種被動反應,反⽽是強者達成完美主義和治理的主動辦法。27 禮讓精神使得華為即便在在地化的海外市場中,依然可以透過各地視頻故事爭取雙重⽬標。⼀⽅⾯,它賦予視覺表達更多的權⼒流動性和敘事轉圜。正如視點等⼀系列視覺機制可以不斷轉換在⼀種清晰切割但又同時讓觀眾認可的對⽴公式之間——例如案例所⽰的,「弱勢的⼈=渴求關懷+沒有(華為)科技設備→沒有個⼈虛擬世界」,⽽「強勢的⼈=有華為科技設備→值得沈浸的個⼈精彩世界」。也正是通過⼤量熟練的攝影術及身勢學交互設計,使得畫⾯表現上並不需要經驗豐厚的演員即可完成觀點設計,⽽不需要深刻有⼒的對⽩,並且可以⾃如地讓受眾在強勢和弱勢世界中切換⽴場。另⼀⽅⾯,禮讓主導的放權策略賦予商業產品本身在成為⼀種視覺表演物時擁有正當⾃我意識。例如在後⾯敘事中,華為設備的連續特寫鏡頭中,設 huawei/corporate-information/openness-collaboration-and-shared-success. 25 Haveman, M., & Vochteloo, J, “Huawei: a case study on a telecom giant on the rise. In R. T. Segers (ed..),” Multinational Management: a casebook on Asia’s global market leaders (NY:2016): 75-94; Luo, Y., Cacchione, M., Junkunc, M., & Lu, S. C, “Entrepreneurial Pioneer of International Venturing: The Case of Huawei.” Organizational Dynamics, 40 (2011): 67-74. 26 Huawei. 2020c. “Publications.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.huawei.com/en/about-huawei/publications;Cremer, D. D., & Zhang, J, “Huawei to the Future,” London Business School 1(2014): 26-29. 27 鍾芒、陳美蘭、胡平生,《禮記·孝經》,(香港:中華書局,2013)。
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 96 備本身充滿了極強的辨識度和放⼤,正是因為建築在「放下科技」這⼀敘事前提才能更毫不遮掩地呈現⾃身。 在本研究案例製作花絮訪談中,⾸席創作官表⽰「最⼤的挑戰是創造⼀個既充滿情感又能為華為設備提供⾜夠空間的故事」。28 這種兼顧產品性能和道德勝利的雙重表達,除了本研究著重分析的案例外,華為在德國市場製作的《盡在你⼿》,以及跟英國聾啞協會(British Deaf Association)合作推出的產品和聖誕節故事《故事信號的奇跡》,均屬同樣的表現策略。以上均可被統稱為華為「放權式」市場推廣策略,並且我們有理由相信在輿論漩渦和中國威脅論中,源⾃傳統禮讓管理哲學的放權式敘事邏輯,會在中國企業的海外形象上釋出更多善意的非中國符號化中國價值,並且成為可延續產制的理念。 (㆓)、結語 概括⽽⾔,本⽂⾸先提出了⼀種普遍性視頻分析的多模態架構,且尤為適⽤於透過運動增強視覺凝聚效果的⽂本分析。同時,本研究還試圖打破電影研究和廣告分析之間的學科界限,進⽽尋求更具兼容性的術語和⽅法以迎合現有的視覺融合⽂本現象。 最後,本研究的局限性⼤致有⼆。第⼀,對於視頻的多模態性,本研究著重於視覺的拆分⽽並沒納入聽覺這⼀模態,但這並不代表聲⾳不重要。在案例中雖然沒有任何畫⾯⾳,⽽全部⽤了⾳樂,但無論是歌詞「有時候每個⼈都需要學習(everybody gotta learn sometimes)」,還是由交響樂隊專⾨在教堂⾥完成的主旋律等,均還有⾳軌特定的表意和原理,如要分析則值需要更複雜的交互框架建模。第⼆,研究因為篇幅和系統功能強調的相對完整性,每⼀個層級類⽬僅能選取鏡頭總表(⾒附錄)中最具代表性的鏡頭闡述,對於 83個鏡頭的逐⼀拆解與編碼表無法在⼀篇論⽂中盡述。這⼀挑選過程仍充滿主觀和經驗的特點,未來是否可以借助電腦編碼,甚至 AI識別等技術作⾃動化的鏡頭編碼與全視覺機理拆分,同樣值得期待和努⼒。 28 Huawei. 2016. “Huawei #bepresent Christmas 2016 Full Making of.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=epRnMJvXJQ4.
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 97 徵引書目 ㆒、㆗文書目與期刊 [1] 廣州⽇報,「『爭氣機』背後:『遙遙領先』」華為亮劍,廣州⽇報公眾號, https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/-RuGIn0si9omcRcU5vX3zQ,瀏覽⽇期為2023年9⽉20⽇。 [2] (俄)阿列克塞耶夫·斯坦尼斯拉夫斯基,林陵、史敏徒譯,《演員⾃我修養(第⼀部)》,北京:中國電影出版社,1938&1951/2006。 [3] ⾚ ⾺ 傳 媒 ,「 OPPO ⼩ ⼈ 國 奇 幻 之 旅 」, TVC BOOK 靈 感 ,https://www.tvcbook.com/video/52173.html?vid=52173&code=65db9Kg6oNwRq_QmJDkpAI3z030Ebd_0IHqjsl3J5kpsaQ,瀏覽⽇期為2023年9⽉20⽇。 [4] 華為⼿機,「华为 P30 Pro 零外摄竖屏电影《悟空》」,騰訊視頻,https://v.qq.com/x/cover/vifgnzt0ccfuon8/f0873csqz7e.html.,瀏覽⽇期為2019年6⽉1⽇。 [5] (美)理查德·波列斯拉夫斯基,鄭君⾥譯,《演技六講》,北京:中國電影版社,1933/1982。 [6] OPPO,「OPPO⼩⼈國奇幻之旅」,https://v.qq.com/x/page/a0364nm7ow0.html.,不詳(2013),瀏覽⽇期為2019年1⽉9⽇。 [7] 鍾芒、陳美蘭、胡平⽣,《禮記·孝經》,⾹港:中華書局,2013。 [8] 羅樂、楊成,〈電視台與新聞的APP融合之路:比較「無線新聞」、「鳳凰新聞」和「澳亞新聞」〉,《傳播與社會學刊》,第3卷第58期,(⾹港:2021),181。 ㆓、英文書目與期刊 [1] Apple.2020, January 11. “Shot on iPhone 11 Pro-Chinese New Year-Daughter.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvtwWhKdxhM. [2] Barnhurst, K. G., Vari, M., & Rodríguez, Í. “Mapping Visual Studies in Communication.” Journal of Communication 54.4(2004): 616-644.
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 98 [3] Bordwell, D., & Thompson, K. Film Art: An Introduction, 10th ed. NY: McGraw-Hill, 2013. [4] Cremer, D. D., & Zhang, J. “Huawei to the Future.” London Business School 1 (2014): 26-29. [5] Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Functional Grammar, London: Edward Arnold, 1985. [6] Halliday, M.A.K. Spoken and Written Language, US: Oxford University Press, 1989. [7] Hansen, M. B. “Fallen Women, Rising Stars, New Horizons: Shanghai Silent Film as Vernacular Modernism.” Film Quarterly 1.54 (2000): 10-22. [8] Haveman, M., & Vochteloo, J. Huawei: A Case Study on a Telecom Giant on the Rise. In R. T. Segers (ed..), Multinational Management: a Casebook on Asia’s global market leaders (NY: 2016): 75-94. [9] Huawei. 2016. “Huawei #bepresent Christmas 2016 Full Making of.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=epRnMJvXJQ4. [10] Huawei. 2020a. “Corporate Introduction.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.huawei.com/en/about-huawei/corporate-information. [11] Huawei. 2020b. “Core Value: Openness, Collaboration, and Shared Success.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.huawei.com/en/about-huawei/corporate-information/openness-collaboration-and-shared-success. [12] Huawei. 2020c. “Publications.” Accessed December 6, 2020. https://www.huawei.com/en/about-huawei/publications. [13] Feng, D. “Identifying the Participants: Reference in Television News.” Visual Communication 2.15 (2015): 167-198 [14] Goffman, E. Gender Advertisement. London: the Macmillian Press, 1979. [15] Goffman, E. Forms of Talk. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981. [16] Jessen, I. B., & Graakjær, N. J. “Cross-media Communication in Advertising: Exploring Multimodal Connections between Television Commercials and Websites.” Visual Communication 4.12 (2013): 437-458.
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 99 [17] Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design. London and NY: Routledge, 1996. [18] Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Multimodal Discourse: The Modes and Media of Contemporary Communication. New York: Oxford University Press, 2003. [19] Kress, G., & van Leeuwen, T. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design, 2nd ed. London: Routledge, 2006. [20] Luo, Y., Cacchione, M., Junkunc, M., & Lu, S. C. “Entrepreneurial Pioneer of International Venturing: The Case of Huawei.” Organizational Dynamics 40 (2011): 67-74. [21] Maier, C. D. “Visual Evaluation in Film Trailers.” Visual Communication 2.8 (2009): 159-180. [22] Mascelli, J. V. The Five “C”s of Cinematography: Motion Picture Filming Techniques. US: Silman-James Press, 1998. [23] McKee, R., & Gerace, T. Storynomics: Story-Driven Marketing in the Post-Advertising World. US: Twelve, 2018. [24] O’Halloran, L. K. “Systemic Functional-multimodal Discourse Analysis (SF-MDA): Constructing Ideational Meaning Using Language and Visual Imagery.” Visual Communication 4.7 (2008): 443-475. [25] Royce, T. “Synergy on the Page: Exploring Intersemiotic Complementary in Page-based Multimodal Text.” JASFL Occasional Papers 1.1 (1998): 25-49.
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 100 附錄(案例鏡頭總表及POV分類) (O = objective 客觀鏡頭,SB = Subjective - little Boy ⼩男孩主觀鏡頭,SF = Subjective - other Family member其他家庭成員主觀鏡頭,POVB = Point of View - little Boy ⼩男孩視點鏡頭,POVF = Point of View - other Family member 其他家庭成員視點鏡頭) 鏡頭 畫面 視點 鏡頭 畫面 視點 1 O 41 POVF 2 O 3 O 4 O 42 SF 5 O 43 O 6 O 44 O 7 SB 45 SF
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 101 8 O 46 POVF 9 O 47 O 10 O 48 49 50 POVF O O 11 SB 51 52 O O 12 O 53 54 O O
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 102 13 O 55 56 O O 14 O 57 58 O 15 O 16 O S 17 O 59 O 18 O 19 POVB 60 61 SB O
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 103 20 SB 62 O 21 O 22 SB 63 64 65 66 67 O O O O SB 23 POVF 24 O
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 104 25 O 68 O 26 O 69 70 O O 27 SB 28 O 71 O 29 SB 72 O 30 O 73 74 O O
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 105 31 O 75 76 O O 32 O 77 O 33 SF 34 O 35 O 78 O 36 O 79 80 O O
  • 羅樂、黃華怡 106 37 POVF 81 O 38 O 82 POVB 39 SB 40 O 83 O
  • 視覺凝聚與說服機理:以華為海外經典廣告為例 107 第㆒作者簡介 羅樂,澳門科技大學人文藝術學院電影學院助理教授,研究領域為中國電影,視覺文化與新媒體,著有《摩登「閨秀」:早期中國電影的儒家道德美學與現代性》《澳門放映史》《澳門地區影視內容消費者研究報告》等。 通訊地址:澳門氹仔偉龍馬路澳門科技大學 R座 312 通訊電郵:lluo@must.edu.mo 第㆓作者簡介 黃華怡,澳門科技大學人文藝術學院電影學院博士生,研究領域為中國電影產業。 通訊地址:澳門氹仔偉龍馬路澳門科技大學 R座 312 通訊電郵:huanghuayimacau@foxmail.com
  • 世漢學會國際中文教育研究專欄 The Column of the International Society for Chinese Language Teaching 此專欄係教育部中外語言交流合作中心、世界漢語教學學會與《澳門科技大學學報》編輯部合作設立,並由教育部中外語言交流合作中心資助,特此鳴謝。
  • 教育部㆗外語言交流合作㆗心 簡 介 中外語言交流合作中心(簡稱「語合中心」,英文名稱 Center for Language Education and Cooperation,簡稱 CLEC)隸屬於中國教育部,是發展國際中文教育事業的專業公益教育機構,致力於為世界各國民眾學習中文、瞭解中國提供優質的服務,為中外語言交流合作、世界多元文化互學互鑒搭建友好協作的平臺。 語合中心的主要職能為發展國際中文教育與促進中外語言交流合作提供服務,統籌建設國際中文教育資源體系,參與制定國際中文教育相關標準並組織實施;支持國際中文教師、教材、學科等建設和學術研究;組織實施國際中文教師考試、外國人中文水準系列考試,開展相關評估認定;運行漢語橋、新漢學、獎學金等國際中文教育相關項目;開展中外語言交流合作等。
  • 世界漢語教㈻㈻會 簡 介 世界漢語教學學會(簡稱「世漢學會」,英文名稱 The International Society for Chinese Language Teaching)成立於 1987年 8月 14日,是經中華人民共和國民政部登記註冊的國際社會組織和非營利性民間學術團體,主管單位為中華人民共和國教育部,秘書處設在教育部中外語言交流合作中心(北京市西城區德勝門外大街 129號 401)。2011年 10月與聯合國教科文組織建立合作關係,會員遍佈全球 79個國家和地區,主要由世界各地從事漢語教學、研究和推廣的人士及相關機構組成。 學會宗旨是遵守中華人民共和國憲法、法律、法規和國家政策,遵守社會道德風尚;促進國際漢語教學、研究和推廣;加強世界各地漢語教學與研究工作者之間、機構之間的聯繫。 學會理事會為議事決策機構。歷任會長為朱德熙、呂必松、陸儉明、許嘉璐等,現任會長於 2019年 12月當選,為天津師範大學校長鍾英華教授。第十一屆理事會由來自 31 個國家和地區的國際中文教育學術團體、各國高等院校及中文專業院系、著名漢學家、具有較高聲望的學術帶頭人、世漢學會創會會員、永久會員和普通會員等 65位理事(單位)組成。
  • 澳門科技大學學報第十八卷第三期 世漢學會國際中文教育研究專欄 二零二四年九月,頁 111-133 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.006 111 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析* 王永豔 1、吳春相 1,2 (1.澳門科技大學國際學院;2.上海外國語大學國際文化交流學院) 摘要:「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化在隱喻和轉喻機制的作用下完成。A度量的隱喻是三向詞彙化的前提,通常由具體的度量域向其他與之具有相似性的認知域引申。詞彙化中動詞的變化比較複雜,決定了三向詞彙化的走勢。伴隨著動詞性的降低,V由具體動作域向抽象動作域投射;而隨著體詞性或描寫性的增長,V 分別轉喻為名詞和形容詞。在共現、構式壓制和雙音節韻律張力的推動下,隱喻後的 A 度量與隱喻後的動詞詞彙化為動詞性「A度量+V」,與轉類後的名詞、形容詞分別詞彙化為名詞性「A度量+V」和形容詞性「A度量+V」。 關鍵字:詞彙化、「A度量+V」、隱喻、轉喻 * 收稿日期:2024年 04月 26日;通過日期:2024年 08月 27日。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 112 Analysis of the Trilateral Lexicalization of 「A measure +V」 Wang, Yongyan1; Wu, Chunxiang 1,2 (1.University International College , Macau University of Science and Technology; 2.School of Chinese Studies and Exchange, Shanghai International Studies University) Abstract: The trilateral lexicalization of “Ameasure + V”-compounds is achieved through the mechanisms of metaphor and metonymy. The metaphor of Ameasures serves as the premise for trilateral lexicalization, typically extended from a concrete domain of measurement to other cognitive domains with similarities. The shifts of words’ grammatical categories during lexicalization are complex, determining the trajectory of trilateral lexicalization. As the characteristics of verbs fade, Vs shift from describing concrete actions domain to abstract actions domain. As its nominality or descriptive nature increases, Vs are metonymically transformed into nouns or adjectives. Driven by co-occurrence, construction coercion, and the rhythmic tension of disyllabification, the metaphorized Ameasures and the metaphorized verbs lexicalize into the verbal “Ameasure+ V”-compounds. They lexicalize into the nominal “A measure + V”-compounds and the adjectival “Ameasure+ V”-compounds with the deverbal nouns and adjectives that have undergone shifts among grammatical categories. Keywords: Lexicalization; “Ameasure +V”; Metaphor; Metonymy
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 113 一、引言 現代漢語中存在很多表度量的形容詞,且成對出現,如「⼤-⼩、輕-重、快-慢、⾼-低、⾼-矮、緩-急、寬-窄、深-淺、遠-近、厚-薄、粗-細、長-短」等。這些表度量的形容詞常可以跟動詞「看、吃」類詞整合為新的詞,但在新詞中,有的為動詞(如「⼩看、⾼看、輕視」),有的成為了名詞(如「⼩吃、輕騎」等),有的成為了形容詞(如「輕飄、輕浮」),另外還有副詞(如「⼤為」等)。關於副詞,其成因較為複雜,將另⽂處理。 為什麼「A 度量+V」會整合為不同的詞類?圍繞這個問題,本⽂試圖探討:(1)「A 度量+V」三個⽅向(以下簡稱「三向」)詞彙化的演變過程︔(2)「A 度量+V」三向詞彙化在發展過程中的語法、語義特徵的變化。 本⽂的分析的詞語主要來⾃《現代漢語詞典·第 7版》,在這些詞語的詞性有爭議時再借鑒《漢語⼤詞典》和《漢語⼤字典》對該詞的描寫。儘管後兩部字、詞典「A 度量+V」詞語數量更多,囊括了漢語歷時發展中出現的詞,但是有些詞已經不常⽤,⽽《現代漢語詞典·第 7版》所收錄的詞能夠代表「A 度量+V」詞彙化的基本情況,因此我們主要收集該詞典收錄的「A 度量+V」動詞、名詞、形容詞。共考察度量形容詞 22個,包括「⼤、⼩、⾼、低、寬、窄、長、短、重、輕、厚、薄、軟、硬、深、淺、緩、急、粗、細、快、慢」等。「A 度量+V」詞彙化之後形成的雙⾳節⼀共有 234個。統計時,如果⼀個詞兼具⼀個以上不同的詞性,考慮到不同詞性的不同性質,我們會在不同詞類分別計數。 二、動詞性「A度量+V」詞彙化路徑 在不同的演化順序和演化路徑的影響下,「A 度量+V」演化出不同的詞性,且各類詞的數量並不平衡,其中動詞的數量最多(137個),其次是名詞(69個),形容詞數量最少(26個)。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 114 (㆒)、「A度量+V」詞彙化與漢語雙音節化的關係 收集到的各類詞都以雙⾳節詞為主。三⾳節動詞有 11個(⼩廣播、⼤出⾎、⼤撒把、⼤掃除、⼤踏步、⼤團圓、⾼消費、深加⼯、軟著陸、硬著陸、粗加⼯),名詞有 5個(⼩循環、⼩廣播、⼩報告、⼩⽣產、⼤循環),形容詞 2個(輕飄飄、⾼仿真)。觀察這些三⾳節詞,其語義都關涉現代漢語中的事物,在漢籍檢索 APP中檢索這些詞也未⾒與之具有詞源關係的語料,可⾒這些三⾳節詞不是歷時詞彙化的結果,其構詞理據或規律與「A 度量+V」的詞彙化有所區別,本⽂將在第四節最後⼀個⼩節討論該現象。基於此,我們也把「A 度量+V」三⾳節詞排除在⽂章主體的統計、分析之外。 在分析狀中式結構詞彙化時,董秀芳認為成詞的⼀個很⼤的推動⼒來⾃韻律模式,即雙⾳節化的需求。1 這也從⼀個角度解釋了「A 度量+V」詞彙化以雙⾳節詞為主的原因。剩下的 216個雙⾳節詞的詞彙化過程,⼤體相當於分析這些詞雙⾳節化的過程。前⼈關於漢語雙⾳節化—尤其是偏正結構的雙⾳節化的研究成果值得借鑒。 度量形容詞屬於核⼼詞彙的範疇,其概念內涵和⼈類社會⽣活緊密相關,這為其⾃身句法、語義的演變,以及作為詞素參與其他成分的演變提供客觀基礎。「A度量+V」雙⾳節詞彙化的推動⼒主要有韻律推動、構式壓制、隱喻、轉喻機制和重新分析。 (㆓)、動詞性「A度量+V」雙音節詞的數量與㈵點 剔除不屬於詞彙化機制的三⾳節詞,「A 度量+V」詞彙化共形成動詞、名詞、形容詞 216個,其中動詞性「A 度量+V」126個,占總數的 58.3 %。各個度量詞語素與動詞語素詞彙化為動詞的結果及成詞數量(每⼀類別之後⽤括弧內的阿拉伯數字標明詞的數量)如表 1所⽰: 1 董秀芳,《辭彙化:漢語雙音詞的衍生和發展》,(北京:商務印書館,2022),147。
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 115 表 1 動詞性「A 度量+V」 小+V (15) 大 +V(10) 高+V (13) 低+V (7) 寬+V (14) 窄+V (無) 長+V(13) 短+V (5) 深+V (12) 小產、 小解、 小看、 小跑、 小視、 小睡、 小修、 小酌、 小坐、 小覷、 小賣、 小憩、 小瞧、 小結、 小寫、 大便、 大解、 大戒2、 大殮、 大赦、 大修、 大選、 大寫、 大戰、 大作、 高昂、 高歌、 高估、 高就、 高舉、 高看、 高攀、 高聘、 高企、 高升、 高聳、 高揚、 高漲 低估、低回 ( 徊)、 低就、低落、 低聘、低陷、低語 寬貸、 寬待、 寬假、 寬解、 寬讓、 寬饒、 寬容、 寬赦、 寬恕、 寬慰、 寬限、 寬延、 寬宥、 寬縱 長別、 長辭、 長存、 長考、 長眠、 長鳴、 長驅、 長生、 長逝、 長談、 長歎、 長銷、 長行 短打、 短欠、 短缺、 短少、 短訓 深諳、 深交、 深究、 深入、 深思、 深談、 深通、 深望、 深信 深省、 深醒、 深造 淺+V (3) 重 +V(8) 輕+V (6) 厚+V (4) 薄+V (無) 軟 / 硬+V(5) 緩/急+V (5) 粗 / 細+V (3) 快 / 慢+V (3) 淺說、 淺談、 淺析 重辦、 重創、 重挫、 重讀、 重賞、 重視、 重用、 重責 輕忽、 輕取、 輕視、輕信、 輕揚、 輕侮 厚愛、 厚待、 厚葬、 厚植、 軟禁、 軟磨、 硬結、 硬拼、 硬挺 緩行、 緩醒、 緩徵、 急需、 急用 粗估、 粗通、 細究 快運、 慢待、 慢走、 2 見:現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7 版)》,(北京:商務印書館,2020),707:佛教和尚和尼姑的戒律。戒條數目說法不一。我國隋唐以後,和尚戒 250 條,尼姑戒 348 條。因與沙彌、沙彌尼所受十戒相比,戒條更加完備,所以叫具足戒。也叫大戒。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 116 由表 1可⾒,度量詞在語⾔系統中雖是成對存在,但作為詞素與動詞⼀起詞彙化為新詞的時候,其⽣成能⼒並不對稱。事實上,這種不對稱性也同樣適⽤於名詞性「A度量+V」和形容詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化的特點。 作為詞素,度量詞構成新詞的不對稱性主要表現在:(1)成對度量詞⽣成新詞的能⼒並不對稱。儘管存在「⾼估/低估、⼤便/⼩便、重視/輕視、硬著陸/軟著陸」這樣對舉的情況,更多的是不對舉的。如有「⼩看、⾼聳、長逝、重⽤」,卻沒有「⼤看、低聳、短視、輕⽤」的⽤法,⽽儘管「寬、厚」進入該結構⽣成新詞,「窄、薄」在該結構中卻並沒有⽣成性。(2)成對度量詞具有「褒義」⾊彩的詞成詞能⼒⾼於另⼀⽅。總體⽽⾔,儘管度量詞沒有明顯的褒貶性,其語義⾊彩要在具體語境中來判斷,但成對度量詞中⼈們習慣性放在前⾯位置的度量詞⽣成性更強,這⼀類詞在認知層⾯更符合傳統價值體系中⼈們的普遍期待,比如⼈們通常更欣賞「⾼⼤」的事物或⼈,⽽非「低矮」的,表現在動詞性「A 度量+V」的數量上,度量詞「⾼、寬、長、重」等詞構成的新詞普遍多於「低、窄、短、輕」。⽽「⼩」字的⾼⽣成性或許與「⼩」在漢語中有「愛稱」的⽤法有關,「⼩」常⽤來表達親昵、喜愛或溫柔的情感︔「⼩+V」中的 V常發⽣兒化也是「⼩」具有「愛稱」特徵的佐證。從這個意義上看「⼩」也在⼈們普遍欣賞的範疇之內。 「A 度量+V」雙⾳節動詞的動詞詞素可以是及物動詞,也可以是不及物動詞,其顯著特點是動詞性較強,常來表⽰⼀個可以被明顯看到的動作,或者⼀個可以觀察的物理過程。比如「產、跑、坐、賣、攀、揚」等詞表⽰的動作幅度都較⼤,⽽「眠、寫、醒」等動詞則容易被觀察到。這些動詞在現代漢語中有些可以單獨使⽤,如:看、跑、坐、賣、取︔⽽其他 V已經較少單⽤,⽽是常和其他詞素⼀起構成各類複合詞,且在這些複合詞中作為動詞語素使⽤。如「⼩產」中的「產」還可以構成「⽣產」︔「重挫」中的「挫」還可以構成「挫敗」。 (㆔)、動詞性「A度量+V」雙音節詞的詞彙化路徑 動詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化的過程體現了詞法與句法的密切關係。 「A 度量+V」結構中,A 度量與 V⾸先是修飾關係,A 度量修飾 V。詞彙化過程中V 先發⽣隱喻,隱喻是基於概念結構的相似性從⼀個認知域投射到另⼀個認知域,
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 117 「A 度量+V」詞彙化的過程中 V 的隱喻⼤都是由具體的動作域投射到抽象的⼼理⾏為域,這⼀過程也會伴隨著動詞性的減弱,如「⼩坐」「長眠」「輕視」「⾼揚」中的「坐」「眠」「視」「揚」在詞彙化的過程中都經歷動詞性降低的過程,並由⼀個具體的動作隱喻具有相似性的⽬標域:如這幾個動詞由表⽰具體動作分別隱喻「休憩、交流」「死亡」「看待、對待」「秉持某種觀點」等不同的含義,因為休憩常常需要坐下、死亡和睡眠都會靜⽌不動、眼睛和⼼靈對事情的態度和處理有⼀致性、⾼舉事物和⾼調秉持某種理念⼀樣,這樣每個動詞都在隱喻引申的作⽤下發⽣⼀些意義上的變化,但詞性仍然是動詞,我們把隱喻之後的 V記作「動隱 V」。隱喻⽤法的發展符合「漢語詞彙的義位從個別到⼀般、從具體到抽象的歷史演變」規律。3 這是動詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化的第⼀階段。 V發⽣隱喻之後,A 度量通過隱喻機制,由描述物體的度量特徵隱喻⼼理⾏為的特徵或其他抽象事物特質,記作「A(度量)4隱喻」,「A(度量)隱喻」與第⼀階段的「動隱 V」在經由共現、壓制和韻律動⼒的推動下,最終由狀中短語壓制為狀中式複合詞,完成詞彙化的過程。由此可以得出動詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化⽰意圖如下: 圖 1:動詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化過程示意圖 下⾯我們在董秀芳研究的基礎上,以「輕視」為例,具體看「A 度量+V」的詞彙化過程。5 許慎《說⽂解字》:視,瞻也。從⾒,⽰聲。先秦⽂獻中「視」較常⽤,作動詞,可及物,如例(1)、(2): 3 程湘清,《漢語史專書複音詞研究(增訂本)》,(北京:商務印書館,2018),207。 4 受圖形編輯功能限制,「A 度量」在圖中記作「A(度量)」。 5 董秀芳,《辭彙化:漢語雙音詞的衍生和發展》,145。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 118 (1) 桓公南面而立,管仲北鄉對之,大鐘鳴,桓公視管仲曰:「樂夫!仲父。」管子對曰:「此臣之所謂哀,非樂也。(春秋 管仲《管子·霸形第二十二》) (2) 天子祭天地。諸侯祭社稷。大夫祭五祀。天子祭天下名山大川。五嶽視三公。四瀆視諸侯。(先秦《禮記·王制》) 到東漢時期,常有狀語修飾,且進入狀語位置的詞語較多,表⽰「以不同的⽅式看」,這⼀時期狀語位置修飾語的頻繁出現為 A進入該結構創造出基礎條件,好比提供了⼀個「招聘」崗位,為修飾詞修飾該詞作好準備。6「視」主要表⽰「⽤眼睛看」的含義。如例(3)、(4)、(5)中的「遠視」「周視」「眺視」分別表⽰「向遠處看」「向周圍看」「由⾼處或遠處看」。 (3) 言己顧視龍門不見,則心中牽引而痛,遠視眇然,足不知當所踐蹠也。(東漢 王逸《楚辭章句卷第四》) (4) 聞至貴而遂徂兮,見彼王侯而奔驚也。忽乎吾將行。周視萬宇,涉四遠也。(東漢 王逸《楚辭章句卷第五》) (5) 言美女酣樂,顧望娭戲,身有光文,眺視曲眄,目采盼然,白黑分明,若水波而重華也。(東漢 王逸《楚辭章句卷第九》) 與此同時,「視」的隱喻用法逐漸普遍。由具體「用眼睛看」的動作向心理域投射。例(6)、(7)中「視」已不再表示「用眼看」,而是分別隱喻「看待、對待」和「看管、治理」。 (6) 陛下聽用直諫,默然受之,臣四歡喜。陛下至明,懲艾酷吏,視人如赤子,臣五歡喜。(東漢 班固等《東觀漢記卷二》) (7) 李通娶寧平公主。為大司空。通性謙恭,常避權勢,謝病不視事。(東漢 班固等《東觀漢記卷九》) 漢代,「輕」也出現隱喻⽤法,從物體的重量隱喻對事物的不重視(記為「輕隱喻 1」7),如例(8)「輕積」表⽰⼈們都不重視積累。 6 施春宏,〈「招聘」和「求職」:構式壓制中雙向互動的合力機制〉,《當代修辭學》,第 2 期(上海:2014.04), 1-11。 7 本文一共涉及 4 種「輕」的隱喻用法,按論述涉及的順序分別記作「輕隱喻 1」、「輕隱喻 2」、「輕隱喻 3」、「輕隱喻 4」,4 種隱喻用法出現的時間與文章主題關涉性不強,未作詳細考證,序號排列只為方便分辨各隱喻用法。
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 119 (8) 眾輕積而折軸兮,原咎雜而累重。赴湘沅之流澌兮,恐逐波而複東。懷沙礫而自沈兮,不忍見君之蔽壅。(漢 東方朔 《楚辭卷十三七諫》 ) 這樣「視」在形式上可以接受前⾯添加狀語成分,意義上可以表⽰具體的或抽象的含義。為「輕視」的詞彙化做好了準備。在「輕」、「視」共現的基礎上,在韻律模式的推動和構式壓制的作⽤下,詞法層⾯形成了規約化的形義配對體即詞法構式。 在判斷某⼀結構是偏正式短語還是偏正式詞時,如果是名詞充當狀語組成狀中結構,可以⽤介詞「以」引進,當「以 AB」與「AB」在同⼀時期並存,也可以判定「AB」在該時期還是狀中式短語。然⽽形容詞充當充當的狀語與中⼼詞之間沒有什麼標誌,區分狀中式短語與詞就比較困難,有時可以根據狀語是否能單獨被否定或修飾來確定狀中組合是短語還是詞,有時不得不憑藉語義因素。8 此時,「輕」、「視」開始連⽤並黏合為詞,不能說「輕與重視」,只能說「輕視與重視」,可⾒「輕視」已從短語固化為詞。如例(9)、(10): (9) 秦王為人,蜂准,長目,摯鳥膺,豺聲,少恩而虎狼心,居約易出人下,得志亦輕視人。(《史記·秦始皇本紀》) (10) 出僖公二十二年左傳,乃臧文仲之語。螽,蜂也;蠆,蠍也。言其雖小而有毒,不可因其小而輕視之。(《後漢孝靈皇帝紀下卷第二十五》) 三、名詞性「A度量+V」詞彙化路徑 (㆒)、㈴詞性「A度量+V」的數量與㈵點 共收集到「A 度量+V」名詞 64 個,占比 29.6%,「⼩+V」類名詞最多,有 22個,「⼤+V」類有 18個,「⾼+V」類有 8個,「低/輕/重/硬/軟/短/長/深+V」類名詞數量在 1至 3個不等,其他度量詞沒有在該結構中⽣成新詞。 8 董秀芳,《辭彙化:漢語雙音詞的衍生和發展》,142。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 120 表 2:名詞性「A 度量+V」詞表 小+V(22) 大+V(18) 高 / 低 +V(10) 輕 / 重+V(5) 硬 / 軟+V(4) 長 /短+V(4) 深+V(1) 小抄兒、小偷兒、小吃、小食、小結、小建 9、小便、小販、小開、小考、小賣、小品、小說、小寫、小學、小咬兒10、小引11、小報、小炒兒、小費、小注兒、小令 大愛、大觀、大 建 12 、 大舉、大考、大拿、大辟13、大慶、大師、大使、大寫、大學、大限、大便、大要、大戰、大站、大作 高管、高論、高參、高產、高幹、高考、高論、高燒、低保、低限 輕侮、 輕騎、 重賞、 重托、 重責 硬結、硬臥、軟食、軟臥 長編、 長跑、 短打、 短跑 深交 (㆓)、㈴詞性「A度量+V」的詞彙化過程 名詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化的過程,⾸先經過 V的轉喻,在詞性上體現為轉類,由動詞性成分轉為體詞性成分。轉喻是基於相關性從⼀個認知域到另⼀個認知域的過渡14, 詞彙化的過程中有時會出現轉類(conversion)現象,即不改變外部形式⽽由⼀種詞類變為另⼀種詞類。詞彙化過程中由轉類⽽引起的語義變化也屬於轉喻15。「抄、偷、吃、食、結、建、便、販、開、考、賣、品、說、寫、學、咬、引、拿、慶、辟、侮、騎、賞、拖、責、管、論、交、跑、編」等詞都發⽣基於相關性 9 見:現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7 版)》,1441:農曆的小月份,只有 29 天,也叫小盡。 10 見:現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7 版)》,1444-1445:〈方〉指蠓、蚋等類昆蟲。人被叮咬後局部腫脹、奇癢。 11 見:現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7 版)》,1445:寫在詩文前面的簡短說明。 12 見:現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7 版)》,241:農曆有 30 天的月份。也叫大盡。 13 見:現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7 版)》,244:古代指死刑。 14 Goossens et al, By Word of Mouth: Metaphor, metonymy and linguistic action in a cognitive perspectiveohn, 1sted, Amsterdam: Benjamins Publishing Company, 1995, 159-174. 15 董秀芳,《辭彙化:漢語雙音詞的衍生和發展》,41。
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 121 的轉喻引申,由動詞轉為名詞,這個過程中,動詞性降低,體詞性增強,為形容詞進入修飾位置創造條件。語義上,由具體的動作,轉指動作相關的「⽅式、施事、受事」等。比如「⼩偷、⾼管、輕騎」中的 V指向動作的施事,「⼩抄、⼩吃、⼩食、⼩賣、⼩品、⼩說、⼩引、⼩慶、⼩考」中的 V指向動作的受事,「⼤寫、⼩寫」中的 V指向動作的⽅式。為⽅便表述,動詞轉喻引申後構成的名詞語素記為「動轉 N」。 其次,A 度量發⽣隱喻,記作:A(度量)隱喻,如「⼩、⼤、⾼、深、短、長」由描述具體事物的度量隱喻事物的其他特質。在「⼩抄、⼩吃、⼩食、⼩賣」中,「⼩」由體積的「⼩」隱喻事物的「簡單、便宜」︔「⾼管」中的「⾼」由物體的度量隱喻事物的級別,這也是「⾼」在⽇常使⽤和構詞中經常出現的隱喻⽤法。 「A(度量)隱喻」和「動轉 N」在構式壓制的影響下逐漸詞彙化為名詞。據此可得出名詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化⽰意圖如下: 圖 2:名詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化過程示意圖 程湘清研究了《世說新語》中的複⾳詞,認為表⽰程度的狀中結構的出現晚於表⽰情狀和⽅式的結構,並舉了「⼤喪、⼩差」的例⼦,我們在這這個基礎上,以「⼤喪」「輕騎」為例,具體看「A 度量+V」的詞彙化過程。16 《說⽂解字》(許慎):喪,亡也,從哭,從亡,會意,亡亦聲。可⾒「喪」本意是動詞。如例(11)。後「喪」出現轉類,由動詞演化出名詞的⽤法。先秦⽂獻中「⼤喪」已比較普遍︔「⼤」本意是事物的尺⼨、巨⼤,巨⼤的事物往往不容忽視,因⽽具有重要性,之後⼈們⽤「⼤」隱喻「重要」。「⼤喪」表⽰「重要的⼈」死亡(指帝王、王后、世⼦之喪或⽗母之喪)。此時「⼤」不可以被隨意替換, 16 程湘清,《漢語史專書複音詞研究(增訂本)》,223。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 122 「⼤喪」的語義也不是由「⼤」和「喪」組合相加⽽來,「⼤喪」是⼀個雙⾳節詞,如例(12) (11) 大鳥何鳴,夫焉喪厥體?蓱號起雨,何以興之?(先秦《楚辭卷三天問》) (12) 今茲魯多大喪。明年齊有亂。君將得諸侯而不終。退而告人曰。君失問。是陰陽之事。非吉凶所生也。吉凶由人。吾不敢逆上輕騎入,按行賊營。君故也。(先秦《春秋左氏傳·僖公》) 「⼤喪」的詞彙化過程經歷了「喪」的轉喻和「⼤」的隱喻過程:喪,本意為「亡」,詞性為動詞,在先秦時期已經發⽣了轉類,由動詞轉為名詞。「⼤」修飾「喪」時,「⼤」從描述具體事物的體積之巨⼤隱喻事物「重要、不容忽視」的特徵。在使⽤中經歷規約化的過程,壓制為定中式雙⾳節名詞。這也從側⾯說明,狀中結構表⽰程度義的「⼤喪」在《世說新語》中並非⾸現,先秦時期已經開始由短語詞彙化為複⾳詞的過程。 「輕騎」的詞彙化也經歷了類似的過程。 《說⽂解字》(許慎):騎,跨⾺也。從⾺,奇聲。先秦⽂獻中屬常⽤詞彙,具有動詞屬性。如例(13)、(14): (13) 騎膠葛以雜亂兮,斑漫衍而方行。撰餘轡而正策兮,吾將過乎句芒。(先秦· 屈原《楚辭卷五遠遊》) (14) 傅說得之,以相武丁,奄有天下,乘東維、騎箕尾而比於列星。(先秦《莊子· 大宗師》) 在使⽤中,「騎」發⽣轉喻,由「跨⾺」的動作轉指做這⼀動作的⼈,在先秦指代騎兵,如例(15)︔體現在詞類上就是發⽣轉類,由動詞轉為名詞。例(16)中「騎」可以被數詞修飾是名詞化的標誌: (15) 魯梁之君聞之,則教其民為綈,十三月而管子令人之魯梁,魯梁郭中之民,道路揚塵,十灸不相見,絏繑而踵相隨,車轂齺、騎連伍而行。(春秋 管仲《管子·輕重戊第八十四 》) (16) 吾欲輔重耳而入之晉。何如?群臣皆曰善。公因起卒。革車五百乘。疇騎二千。步卒五萬。輔重耳入之於晉。立為晉君。重耳即位三年。舉兵而伐曹矣。(戰國《韓非子·十過第十》)
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 123 動詞發⽣轉類轉為名詞之後,形容詞「輕」可以直接修飾,在先秦時期,已經出現⼆者共現的情況。如例(17): (17) 其法以天清淨,無陰雲風雨,夜半遣輕騎,往至敵人之壘,去九百步外,遍持律管當耳,大呼驚之。(戰國《六韜第三篇· 龍韜》) 秦漢時期,⼆者連⽤的情況更常⾒,在修飾「騎」的時候,「輕」發⽣基於相似性的隱喻(記為「輕隱喻 2」),物理上的「輕」從負重的角度來說使⼈便利,⽽沒有很多裝備的騎兵也給⼈⾏動便利的感覺,在這⼀隱喻⽤法下,「輕騎」表⽰未帶很多輜重和裝備的騎兵。語料上看,漢代「輕騎」已經完成固化為詞的過程,兩個字中間不能再隨意加入其他成分,固化為名詞,如例(18)、(19): (18) 稚嘗為太尉黃瓊所辟,不就,及瓊卒歸葬,乃負糧徒步,到江夏赴之,設雞酒薄祭,哭畢而去,不告姓名。時會者四方名士郭林宗等數十人,聞之,疑其稚也,乃選能言語生茅容輕騎追之,及於塗,容為設飯,共言稼穡之事,臨訣去,謂容曰:「為我謝郭林宗,大樹將顛,非一繩所維,何為棲棲,不遑寧處?」(東漢 應劭《風俗通義·序》) (19) 信使間人窺知其不用,師古曰:「間人,微伺之也。」還報,則大喜,乃敢引兵遂下。未至井陘口三十裏,止舍。師古曰:「舍,息也。」夜半傳發,選輕騎二千人,孟康曰:「傳令軍中使發也。」(東漢 班固《漢書卷三四 列傳第四》) 概⽽⾔之,「輕騎」的詞彙化過程也是 V—「騎」先轉類,A 度量—「輕」在隱喻的基礎上修飾「騎」,經構式壓制為雙⾳節名詞,與「⼤喪」的詞彙化過程基本⼀致,只是成詞的年代相對晚⼀些。這兩個詞的詞彙化過程基本代表了名詞性「A度量+V」詞彙化的情況。 四、形容詞性「A度量+V」詞彙化路徑 (㆒)、形容詞性「A度量+V」的數量與㈵點 共收集到「A 度量+V」形容詞 26個,占比約 12%。其中⽣成性最強的度量詞是「⾼」,共⽣成 8個形容詞,其次是「低」,⽣成 4個形容詞︔此外「輕、⼤、淺、
  • 王永豔、吳春相 124 寬、重、硬、深、短、急」分別形成 1至 3個個形容詞不等,總體來看「A 度量+V」形容詞的數量遠低於「A 度量+V」動詞和名詞的數量,僅占總量的 8.3%。 表 3 形容詞性「A 度量+V」詞表 高+V(8) 低+V(4) 輕 +V(3) 大 +V( 2) 淺 +V(2) 寬 +V(2) 重/硬/深/短/急+V(5) 高昂、高產 、 高超、高發、 高漲、高仿、 高邁、高尚 低產、 低耗、 低落、 低迷 輕浮、 輕飄、 輕省 大治、 大發 淺顯、 淺學 寬敞、 寬展 重聽、硬掙、 深入、短視、 急進 觀察 26個形容詞可⾒,A 度量與 V呈並列關係,⼆者存有相似的語義內容,在某種程度上類似於近義詞,如「⾼超、⾼漲、⾼發、輕浮、輕飄、低耗、急進」幾個詞中近義詞的特徵尤其明顯。 (㆓)、形容詞性「A度量+V」的詞彙化過程 「A 度量+V」形容詞詞彙化的過程中 V 的動詞性不斷降低。在我們所收集到的26個詞中,「⾼漲、⾼昂、低落、⾼超」(記作「『⾼漲』類」)中的 V動詞性最強,體現為這幾個詞除了作為形容詞,還兼作動詞。⽽「⾼產、低產、低耗、輕省、⼤發、寬展、硬掙、⾼仿」(記作「『⾼產』類」)中的 V動詞性最低,表現在「⾼產」除作形容詞,還兼作名詞︔⽽其他幾個詞的 V已經讀作輕聲。我們知道謂語動詞是焦點結構中的句法核⼼,其認知突顯度(salience)⼤,獨⽴性強,除非在重疊式中,否則不易讀作輕聲,在「輕省、⼤發、寬展、硬掙」幾個詞中,V讀作輕聲是其動詞性降低的形式標誌。17 除這兩組分別具有較強的動詞性和體詞性之外,剩下「輕浮、⾼邁、⾼發、⾼尚、輕飄、低迷、淺顯、淺學、寬敞、重聽、深入、短視、急進、⼤治」(記作「『輕浮』類」)描寫性最強,是形容詞性「A 度量+V」數量最 17 董秀芳,《辭彙化:漢語雙音詞的衍生和發展》,145。
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 125 多、性質最穩定、也最具代表性的⼀組。綜合詞典標注和 BCC語料庫所收錄語料的搭配情況,我們繪製 26個「A 度量+V」形容詞中 V的性質分佈圖如下: 圖 3:形容詞性「A 度量+V」動素的動詞性、描寫性及體詞性分佈圖 「A 度量+V」形容詞詞彙化的過程中 V先轉類,由動詞轉變為形容詞(記作「動轉 A」)。只是如上⽂分析,動詞轉類為形容詞的程度不同,動詞性最⾼的⼀組「⾼昂、⾼漲、低落、⾼超」中 V的轉類較隱晦,V仍較多保留了動詞的特徵。第⼆組「⾼邁、⾼發、⾼尚、輕浮、輕飄、低迷、淺顯、淺學、寬敞、重聽、深入、短視、急進」中 V的轉類最為明顯,V的動詞性降低,描寫性增強,形容詞的特徵明顯。動詞性最低的⼀組「低耗、輕省、⼤發、寬展、硬掙、⾼產、低產、⾼仿」中有的V已經出現體詞性的特徵。我們認為描寫性最強的「A 度量+V」形容詞最為典型,在分析詞彙化過程時也最具代表性。 經過了「A 度量+V」中 V先轉類為形容詞之後,再與 A 度量同時隱喻。多數情況下 A 度量在與 V連⽤之前已經常⽤於隱喻(記作「A(度量)隱喻」)。「動轉 A」隱喻與「A(度量)隱喻」同時發⽣,如「⼤治」中 V先發⽣轉類,即「動轉 A」,這是由於治理之後常會出現井井有條的狀態,基於這⼀相關性 V轉為形容詞︔之後
  • 王永豔、吳春相 126 「動轉 A」再與「⼤」⼀起隱喻,⼆者重新分析為並列結構,凝固從⽽完成詞彙化過程。據此,形容詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化的過程如圖 4所⽰: 圖 4:形容詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化過程示意圖 下⾯以「輕浮」為例分析「A 度量+V」成為形容詞的詞彙化過程。 許慎《說⽂解字》:浮,氾也。從⽔孚聲。表⽰漂流、漂浮。先秦時期,「浮」主要作動詞使⽤,例如(20): (20) 吳王浮於江,登乎狙之山,眾狙見之,恂然棄而走,逃於深蓁。(《莊子原文·卷八中第二十四徐無鬼》) 然⽽先秦時期「浮」已經出現轉類,演化出形容詞的⽤法,由「浮」動作,轉⽽形容動作持續著的狀態。例(21)、(22)中「浮」作形容詞修飾「雲」︔到漢代,「浮」作形容詞的⽤法非常普遍,且「浮」⼀般是浮於表⾯,在⾯上的則容易被觀察到,便代表「⾯⼦」,為此⼈們⼤多希望⾃⼰「體⾯」、甚至「華麗」基於此「浮」常⽤於隱喻「華麗」、⽽「浮」的動作也基於相似性隱喻「不穩重、輕佻」,如⽽例(23)、(24)中「浮」與「侈」作形容詞分別轉指「浮華的事物和奢侈的事物」。 (21) 山蕭條而無獸兮,野寂漠其無人。載營魄而登霞兮,掩浮雲而上征。命天閽其開關兮,排閶闔而望予。(先秦《楚辭卷五遠遊》) (22) 此劍,直之無前,舉之無上,案之無下,運之無旁,上決浮雲,下絕地紀。此劍一用,匡諸侯,天下服矣。(先秦《莊子原文·卷十上第三十說劍》) (23) 於是天子與公卿議,更錢幣以澹用,師古曰:「更,改也。」而摧浮淫並兼之徒。是時,禁苑有白鹿而少府多銀錫。(漢《漢書卷二四下 志第四下》) (24) 潛夫論浮侈篇:「或裂拆繒彩,裁廣數分,長各五寸,縫繪佩之;或紡彩絲而縻,斷截以繞臂:此長無益於吉凶,而空殘滅繒絲,縈悸小民。」(東漢應劭《風俗通義·佚文》)
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 127 漢代,「輕」除了表⽰物體重量之外,也常⽤於隱喻品⾏作風不穩重,如例(25)、(26)。⽽前⽂「輕視」、「輕騎」中,「輕」分別隱喻「不重視、不認真」和「簡便」(記為「輕隱喻 3」)。事實上漢代「輕」的隱喻⽤法還不⽌於此,在「屈原⾃喻⾏與君異,終不可合,亦疲勞⽽已也。恩不甚兮輕絕。」(東漢王逸《楚辭章句卷第⼆》)中,「輕」還隱喻「容易」(記為「輕隱喻 4」)。這說明同樣的詞可能有不同的隱喻⽤法,類似於詞的多義性,隱喻⽤法也不⼀定是單⼀的。 (25) 五臣雲:太息掩涕,哀此萬姓,遭輕薄之俗,而多屯難。餘雖好脩姱以鞿羈兮,鞿羈,以馬自喻。韁在口曰鞿,革絡頭曰羈,言為人所系累也。(東漢王逸《楚辭· 章句卷第一》) (26) 《易》曰:射隼於高墉之上。言冤鶵之生,早失其雄,其母孤居,吟於高牆之上,將複遇害也。言己亦失其所居,在於林澤,居非其處,恐顛僕也。鳴鳩棲於桑榆。言鳩鳥輕佻巧利,乃棲於桑榆,居茂木之上,鼓翼而鳴,得其所也。(東漢王逸《楚辭· 章句卷第十六》) 雖然漢代「輕」與「浮」都已具有隱喻的⽤法,但是「輕」「浮」連⽤起初只是作為實指,並非是隱喻⽤法。如例(27)、(28): (27) 有輕虛之豔象,無實體之真形,原厥本初,浮沈混並。六律籥應,八風時邁。玄陰觸石,甘澤滂霈。勢不崇朝,露彼無外。集輕浮之眾采,廁五色之藻氣。(晉 陸機《浮雲賦》) (28) 崔寔曰:「牡麻子(六),青白,無實,兩頭銳而輕浮。」(北朝 賈思勰《齊民要術》) ⼆者連⽤且共同隱喻在南北朝出現,例(29)中「輕浮」「華偽」作形容詞指代具有「輕浮」「華偽」特點的事物、風氣。這⼀⽤法也不斷延續,如例(30)中的語料出⾃元代,「輕浮」⽤來描述作品的風格。五代至唐代,「輕浮」開始修飾⼈,但是多⽤來表達男⼠「重表⾯奢華、不注重實際」的⾏為品格,如例(31)、(32)︔直到宋代,才⽤來修飾女性的⾏為舉⽌,如例(33),並不斷沿⽤,如例(34): (29) 及大隋受命,聖道聿興,屏黜輕浮,遏止華偽,自非懷經抱質,志道依仁,不得引預搢紳,參廁纓冕。(南朝 劉勰《文心雕龍》)
  • 王永豔、吳春相 128 (30) 濆,字子漪,鹹通二年裴延魯榜進士。患當時作詩者,拘束聲律而入輕浮,故作《古風》三十篇以矯弊俗,自號「逸詩」。(元《唐才子傳·卷八》) (31) 載在相位多年,權傾四海,外方珍異,皆集其門,如恐不及。名姝、異樂,資貨不可勝計,故伯和、仲武等得肆其志。輕浮之士,奔其門者,如恐不及。名姝、異樂,禁中無者有之。(五代十國後晉 劉昫、張昭遠《舊唐書》) (32) 君不見山高海深人不測、古往今來轉青碧。淺近輕浮莫與交,地卑只解生荊棘。誰道黃金如糞土,張耳陳餘斷消息。(唐·貫休《行路難》) (33) 《釋名》曰:珥,瑱也。懸珰耳旁,不欲使人妄聽,自鎮重也。此本出於蠻夷。蠻夷婦女輕浮好走,以此鐺錘之也。今中國仿之也。(宋《太平禦覽·卷七百一十八》) (34) 肌削玉,釧松金,陡恁的悶廣愁深。空著我幹忍恥,枉留心。都是我忒輕浮,欠檢束,正好教他撒沁,則索咬定牙兒暗。這文君待駕車,誰承望司馬拋琴。(元《全元雜劇·賈仲明·蕭淑蘭情寄菩薩蠻 》) 概⽽⾔之,「輕浮」的詞彙化過程先經過了「浮」的轉類,由動詞轉為形容詞,再與「輕」共同隱喻︔結構上由修飾結構重新分析為並列結構,語義上由具體物體的重量,隱喻⼈的⾏為、態度「不穩重、不檢點」。 (㆔)、詞彙化與構詞法 在對語料進⾏爬梳的過程中發現,「⾼仿真」在古代漢語中沒有⽤例,「⾼仿」只找到兩處⽤例,如例(35)、(36),但細看可知,這兩例中「⾼」「仿」兩個字只是偶然相鄰。儘管相鄰是成詞的必要條件之⼀,卻非充分條件。此處⽤例數量少,且也沒有延續下去,可⾒,這不是「⾼仿」詞彙化的來源。「⾼仿」「⾼仿真」的來源應該重新思考和界定。 (35) 西風鴻雁惜離群,露下天高仿佛聞。方訝北來沖遠塞,忽驚南去入寒雲。(明·駱文盛《旋中聞雁》) (36) 漢高仿佛皇祖,而以少文終其身,故五雲然。是日陵監略陳先事(清《列朝詩集·丁集第十二》)
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 129 我們認為「⾼仿」「⾼仿真」和其他「A 度量+V」三⾳節詞是現代漢語中構詞法發揮作⽤的結果,⽽非由其他結構詞彙化⽽來。董秀芳指出,詞彙化不同於構詞法。詞彙化是歷時的過程,⽽構詞法是共時的規則。經詞彙化產⽣的詞要經歷⼀定的時間和演變過程,從非詞形式慢慢變成詞,⽽經構詞法產⽣的詞⼀出現即是詞,不需要演變的時間。18 受到英語和其她語⾔的影響,現代漢語中的⼀些單⾳節詞演化出類詞綴的特性,能夠和其他成分相結合,具有較強的構詞能⼒,比如詞綴「性」可以構成「利他性」「排他性」「功能性」等等。「⾼」的性質更接近⼀個類詞綴,除了構成「⾼仿」「⾼仿真」,還可以構成「⾼科技」「⾼頻」「⾼級」等等。因此,雖然在形式上「⾼仿」「⾼仿真」屬於「A 度量+V」形容詞的範疇,但是事實上和我們分析的該類詞詞彙化的過程是不同的,這兩個詞是在現代漢語中,根據構詞法創造出來的詞。這也是我們在第⼆節未把「A 度量+V」三⾳節詞的成詞理據納入詞彙化分析的原因。 五、結語 隱喻和轉喻機制在「A 度量+V」三向詞彙化的過程中起到關鍵性的作⽤。其中 A 度量全部發⽣隱喻引申的⽤法,且 A 度量的引申⽤法常在「A 度量+V」詞彙化之前就已經產⽣。詞彙化的過程也是 V的動詞性減弱的過程。偏正式複⾳詞的詞性,基本上是由充當正語素單⾳詞的詞性決定的。19 當 V僅是動詞性減弱,並沒有出現轉類時,「A 度量+V」詞彙化為動詞︔⽽ V轉類為名詞時,「A 度量+V」詞彙化為名詞︔同理 V轉類為形容詞時,其描寫性特徵⾼於動詞性和體詞性特徵,這時「A 度量+V」詞彙化為形容詞。三向詞彙化過程中 A 度量和 V發⽣隱喻和轉喻的⽰意圖如下: 18 董秀芳,〈漢語詞彙化研究的意義、存在的疑問以及新的研究課題〉,《歷史語言學研究》,第00 期(北京:2017.10),266-277。 19 程湘清,《漢語史專書複音詞研究(增訂本)》,157。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 130 圖 5:「A 度量+V」三向詞彙化過程示意圖 如圖 5 所⽰,動詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化過程的第⼀階段主要是 V 發⽣隱喻的過程。V 通常由具體的動作域投射到抽象的⼼理⾏為域,這⼀過程也會伴隨著動詞性的減弱,由⼀個具體的動作隱喻具有相似性的⽬標域。隱喻引申⽤法由動詞原始⽤法⽽來,即「動隱 V」︔詞彙化的第⼆階段,A 度量通過隱喻機制,由描述物體的度量特徵隱喻⼼理⾏為的特徵或其他抽象事物特質。這樣發⽣隱喻的「A 度量」和同樣經過隱喻的「動隱 V」,經由共現、壓制和韻律動⼒的推動,最終由狀中短語壓制為狀中式複合詞,完成詞彙化的過程。 名詞性「A 度量+V」的詞彙化,第⼀階段 V 發⽣基於相關性的轉喻引申,在詞性上體現為轉類,由動詞性成分轉為體詞性成分,即「動轉 N」。轉喻之後「動源N」動詞性降低,體詞性增強,為形容詞進入修飾位置創造條件。語義上,由具體的動作,轉指動作相關的「⽅式、施事、受事、當事」等︔第⼆階段,「A 度量」發⽣隱喻,由物體的度量隱喻具有相似的特徵其他場域,「A(度量)隱喻」與「動轉 N」在雙⾳節化的推動下固化為詞。 同理,形容詞性「A 度量+V」詞彙化的過程中 V先轉類,由動詞轉變為形容詞,即「動轉 A」。動詞轉類為形容詞的程度不同,表現為形容詞性「A 度量+V」的穩定性還不強,不同的動詞會呈現出較明顯的動詞性、描寫性或體詞性,其中呈現描寫性的「A 度量+V」形容詞最為典型。詞彙化第⼆階段,轉類為形容詞的「動轉 A」,與「A 度量」同時隱喻,語義上呈現類似「近義詞」的特徵,結構上由修飾關係的短語重新分析為並列關係的複合詞,完成詞彙化過程。
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 131 值得注意的是,A度量的隱喻在與「動隱 V」「動轉 N」「動轉 A」的連⽤之前⼤多已經發⽣,A 度量的隱喻處於「A 度量+V」詞彙化的第⼆階段,⽽非時間上晚於 V的隱喻或轉喻。多數情況下 A 度量的隱喻早於「A 度量+V」詞彙化的過程,可以說是詞彙化的基礎和準備。限於篇幅,「A 度量+V」詞彙化的內部動因和形成機制本⽂並沒有展開,將另⽂討論。
  • 王永豔、吳春相 132 徵引書目 ㆒、㆗文書目 [1] 董秀芳,《詞彙化:漢語雙⾳詞的衍⽣和發展》,北京:商務印書館,2022。 [2] 現代漢語詞典審定委員會,《現代漢語詞典(第 7版)》,北京:商務印書館,2020。 [3] 程湘清,《漢語史專書複⾳詞研究(增訂本)》,北京:商務印書館,2018。 [4] 施春宏,〈「招聘」和「求職」:構式壓制中雙向互動的合⼒機制〉,《當代修辭學》,第 2期(上海:2014.04),1-11。 [5] 董秀芳,〈漢語詞彙化研究的意義、存在的疑問以及新的研究課題〉,《歷史語⾔學研究》,第 00期(北京:2017.10),266-277。 [6] 蔡淑美、施春宏,〈比況複合詞的詞彙化和詞法化〉,《中國語⽂》, 第 6期(北京:2023.11),669-680+766-767。 [7] 施春宏、蔡淑美,〈構式語法研究的理論問題論析〉,《外語教學與研究》, 第5期(北京:2022.09),643-655+798。 [8] 於秀⾦、 吳春相,〈語⾔類型學中現實/非現實的原型範疇化與顯赫性〉,《外語研究》,第 3期(南京:2022.06),30-36+111。 ㆓、英文書目 [1] Goossens et al. By Word of Mouth: Metaphor, metonymy and linguistic action in a cognitive perspective, 1sted. Amsterdam: Benjamins Publishing Company, 1995. [2] Lakoff, George. Metaphor We live by,1sted. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press,1980.
  • 「A 度量+V」的三向詞彙化分析 133 第㆒作者簡介 王永豔,澳門科技大學國際學院博士生,研究領域為國際中文教育,語法學,社會語言學。 通信地址:澳門凼仔偉龍馬路澳門科技大學國際學院 通訊電郵:naro456@126.com 通訊作者簡介 吳春相,上海外國語大學教授,澳門科技大學訪問教授,博士生導師,研究領域為國際中文教育,語法學,修辭學,社會語言學。 通訊地址:上海市虹口區大連西路 550號上海外國語大學國際文化交流學院2號樓 611室 通訊電郵:shdwchx@126.com
  • 澳門科技大學學報第十八卷第三期 世漢學會國際中文教育研究專欄 二零二四年九月,頁 135-153 DOI: 10.58664/mustjournal.2024.09.007 135 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究* 王瑋1、劉慧 (1.澳門科技大學國際學院博士候選人) 摘要:本文主要採用問卷調查的方式考察並比較了 133名中國大學生的俄語學習策略和 85 名俄羅斯大學生的漢語學習策略使用情況,探討了性別和學習年限等個體因素對中俄學生語言學習策略使用的影響,以及優秀的漢俄學習者在具體學習策略使用上的差異。研究結果顯示,中俄兩國學生語言學習策略的使用率均為中等水準,俄羅斯學生的整體學習策略使用率略高於中國學生。其次,性別因素對中國學生俄語學習影響較大,但並未對俄羅斯學生產生顯著影響;而學習年限同樣對中國學生多項學習策略的使用影響均達到顯著水準,但僅對俄羅斯學生元認知策略的使用影響顯著。此外,在具體學習策略的使用上,中俄兩國優秀的三語學習者在 6 個大類的 11項策略上呈現出顯著差異。最後,文章還據此提出了相應的教學建議。 關鍵詞:中國大學生、俄羅斯大學生、語言學習策略、對比 * 收稿日期:2024年 02月 08日;通過日期:2024年 08月 30日。
  • 王瑋、劉慧 136 A Comparative Study on Language Learning Strategies of Chinese and Russian University Students Wang, Wei1; Liu, Hui (1. PhD Candidate, Faculty of University International College, Macau University of Science and Technology) Abstract: This paper examines and compares the use of Russian language learning strategies of 133 Chinese university students and the use of Chinese language learning strategies of 85 Russian university students mainly by means of questionnaires, and explores the influence of individual factors such as gender and years of study on the use of language learning strategies by Chinese and Russian students, as well as the differences between excellent Chinese and Russian learners in the use of specific learning strategies. The results of the study showed that the utilization rate of language learning strategies for both Chinese and Russian students was at a medium level, and Russian students’ overall learning strategy use was slightly higher than that of Chinese students. Secondly, gender had a greater impact on Chinese students’ learning of Russian, but did not have a significant effect on Russian students, while the number of years of study also had a significant effect on the use of several learning strategies by Chinese students, but only on the use of metacognitive strategies by Russian students. In addition, in terms of the use of specific learning strategies, excellent Chinese and Russian trilingual learners showed significant differences in 11 strategies in six major categories. Finally, the article also provides appropriate teaching suggestions accordingly. Keywords: Chinese university students; Russian university students; Language learning strategy; Comparison
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 137 一、引言 語⾔學習策略是指學⽣在發展第⼆語⾔技能的過程中,為了提⾼⾃⼰學習有效性⽽採取的具體⾏為、步驟或技巧。1 ⾃ 1975年 Joan Rubin⾸次提出語⾔學習策略概念,發展至今已有近 50載,研究成果豐碩。根據 Rod Ellis(1994)提出的第⼆語⾔習得研究理論框架,學習者研究是四⼤重要領域之⼀,其中就包括學習者策略的研究。已有研究表明,學習者的語⾔學習策略是影響⼆語學習效果的重要因素,⼀直以來備受國內外學者的關注。國外早期的研究主要圍繞語⾔學習策略定義和分類的討論展開。比如,Rubin(1975)最早將策略分為直接策略和間接策略兩類。O’Malley和 Chamot(1990)以認知⼼理學為基礎,將學習策略劃分為元認知策略、認知策略和社會策略三類。Oxford(1990)以 Rubin 的策略⼆分法(直接策略和間接策略)為基礎,進⼀步把學習策略劃分為記憶策略、認知策略、補償策略、元認知策略、情感策略和社會策略六⼩類,並在 1986年策略量表的基礎上,編制了新量表,該量表迄今為⽌仍是應⽤最為廣泛的語⾔學習策略測量⼯具。進入 21世紀後,語言學習策略研究陷入低潮,關注的焦點仍集中在「⼆語習得者策略使⽤情況的調查」、「策略與語⾔熟練程度的關係」、「語⾔學習策略與⾃主學習的關係」、「策略培訓研究」等方面。2 國內的語⾔學習策略研究最早可追溯到 1984年,成果多集中在英語教學領域,研究內容與國外 ESL學習策略的研究熱點基本⼀致,包括語⾔學習策略使⽤偏好的調查與對比、策略訓練、學習成就和語⾔學習策略使⽤的關係研究等。3 其他外語語種比如俄語學習策略的研究較少。國際中⽂教學界直到上世紀 90 年代末才開始關注漢語學習策略的研究,研究廣度和深度不及英語教學界。楊翼(1998)率先依據 HSK(⾼等)成績考察了⾼級漢語學習者的學習策略與學習效果的關係。江新(2000)使⽤ Oxford的語⾔學習策略量表分析探討了留學⽣漢語學習策略與性別、 1 Robin Scarcella, Rebecca Oxford, The Tapestry of Language Learning: The Individual in the Communicative Classroom, 1st ed. (Boston: Heinle & Heinle, 1992), 63. 2 顧世民、趙玉峰,〈語言學習策略研究回顧與思考—國外研究視角〉,《外語電化教學》,第 165 期(上海:2015.09),45。 3 顧世民、臧淑梅,〈國內語言學習策略研究:回顧、思考與展望〉,《外語電化教學》,第 174期(上海:2017.04),84。
  • 王瑋、劉慧 138 年齡、母語、學習時長等個體因素的相關性問題。其後關於不同國別漢語學習者學習策略使⽤狀況調查的同類⽂章⼤多都參照了江⽂的研究範式,並與其研究結果進⾏對照(林可、呂峽,2005︔李強等,2011︔張婧,2011︔張瑞芳、格薩茹拉,2015︔張利蕊、萬瑩,2019︔何楓、薩拉,2023)。吳勇毅(2001)較早關注到學習策略培訓的問題,認為應該在開展學習策略有效性研究的基礎上,「建⽴起學習策略培訓模式並考慮如何把它納入漢語教學計畫與體系中去」。徐⼦亮(2003)運⽤觀察、訪談、教學筆記、⾃陳、問卷調查等 5種⼿段考察並比較了中國學⽣學習英語和歐美學⽣學習漢語在詞語學習策略、技能學習策略和記憶策略三個⽅⾯存在的差異。此外,還有少量碩⼠論⽂聚焦網路環境下的漢語學習策略研究(董政,2004︔楊萌萌,2023︔陳娟,2023)。 综觀已有的國別漢語學習者學習策略的研究,研究對象主要涉及越南、義⼤利、美國、波蘭、泰國、⽇本、韓國、蒙古、塞爾維亞、巴基斯坦、新西蘭、埃及、伊朗、蘇丹、中亞 5國等,尚未⾒到俄羅斯漢語學習者學習策略的⼤樣本研究。採⽤國別比較視角的僅有何楓、梁宇(2021),該⽂比較了 126名新西蘭中⼩學⽣和 118名泰國中⼩學⽣漢語學習策略的使⽤情況及其影響因素。涉及中外學⽣語⾔學習策略對比的只有上述徐⼦亮(2003)⼀⽂,給本⽂的研究留下了廣闊的空間。 在中國,俄語⾃ 1978年恢復⾼考至今,⼀直都是我國⾼考外語科⽬之⼀,⽽漢語於 2019年正式納入俄羅斯國民教育體系。當前,隨著新時代中俄全⾯戰略協作夥伴關係的深化,中俄關係升至歷史新⾼,中俄貿易實現歷史突破,中⽂熱在俄羅斯持續升溫。2024 年 5 ⽉,在中俄兩國建交 75 周年之際關於深化新時代全⾯戰略協作夥伴關係的聯合聲明中,兩國政府再次提到要推動雙向留學擴⼤規模、提升品質,推進在俄中⽂教學和在華俄⽂教學。此外,漢語、俄語同為聯合國的六種官⽅語⾔之⼀,其使⽤⼈數和影響⼒在全球範圍內不容忽視。新形勢下,⾼⽔平的中俄雙語⼈才,特別是中英俄三語⼈才已成為「⼀帶⼀路」建設的稀缺⼈才。基於上述背景,本⽂以華南地區某中外合作⾼校的中俄⼤學⽣為研究對象,探討以下三個問題:(1)中國學⽣的俄語學習策略和俄羅斯學⽣的漢語學習策略總體使⽤情況如何?(2)性別、學習年限等因素對中俄兩國學⽣的語⾔學習策略使⽤有無影響?是否存在顯著差異?(3)優秀的漢俄學習者在各項學習策略的使⽤上是否存在差異?通過中俄學⽣語⾔學習策略的對比研究,使我們真正瞭解教學對象的特質,以期為国别化第⼆
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 139 语⾔教學和研究提供有益參考。 二、研究方法 (㆒)、研究對象 所有被試均來⾃華南地區⼀所中俄合作⼤學,該校以培養通曉中俄⽂化、掌握中俄英三語、精通專業的⾼素質創新⼈才為辦學特⾊。絕⼤多數中國本科⽣在入學前具有較長時間的英語學習經歷,俄語為零基礎,入學⾸年將進⾏為期⼀年的俄語強化學習,每週平均 30課時,師資以來⾃俄羅斯的外教為主,次年再入系⽤俄語進⾏專業學習。⼤⼆⼤三的俄語周課時為 8課時,⼤四為 6課時。俄羅斯留學⽣同樣於就讀該校前均已掌握⼀⾨外語—英語,漢語為零基礎,⾸年需進⾏為期⼀年的漢語強化學習,⼤學四年的漢語課時量與中國學⽣的俄語課時基本⼀致。該校與國內其他⾼校的外語教學有較⼤差異,具有獨特性。被試的詳細情況⾒表 1。 表 1 對被試的描述 被試218人 國籍 中國(133人) 俄羅斯(85人) 學生層次 本科生 本科生 專業 生物、數學、經濟 生物、數學、經濟、 國貿、材料、俄語 年級 大一(41) 大一(26) 大二(54) 大二(34) 大三(32) 大三(16) 大四(6) 大四(9) 性別 女生(77) 女生(41) 男生(56) 男生(44) 語言水平 已過大學俄語4、6級(20) 俄語對外等級考試1、2級(10) 已過HSK1-3級(8) 已過HSK4-6級(20) 未過級(103) 未過級(57)
  • 王瑋、劉慧 140 (㆓)、研究工具 本研究採⽤的測量⼯具是應⽤最為廣泛的由美國著名語⾔學家 Rebecca Oxford(1990)編制的語⾔學習策略量表(Strategy Inventory for Language Learning, SILL)。該量表由 50題組成,分為記憶策略、認知策略、補償策略、元認知策略、情感策略、社交策略六⼤類。每題後有五個選項,即採⽤李克特五度量表進⾏評價(1 表⽰完全不符合我的情況,5表⽰完全符合我的情況)。筆者在原量表基礎上增設了⼀個基本情況調查部分,包括被試的年級(對應學習時長)、專業、性別、語言水平(以是否通過權威等級考試界定)等⽅⾯的資訊。此外還將量表翻譯成了中俄雙語,中國學⽣採⽤中⽂問卷,俄羅斯學⽣採⽤中俄雙語問卷。 (㆔)、問卷的發放與回收 本次調查通過問卷星以不記名⽅式進⾏數據收集。共回收問卷 228份,經過整理,剔除了答題時間過短(低於 120 秒)和所有選項完全⼀樣的 10 份無效問卷之後,有效問卷共計 218份,其中中國學⽣ 133份,俄羅斯學⽣ 85份。 (㆕)、問卷信效度檢驗 研究⾸先以克倫巴赫 α係數作為量表的內部⼀致性指標來考察量表信度,結果如表 2所⽰:中國⼤學⽣的總量表克倫巴赫 α係數為 0.96,俄羅斯⼤學⽣的總量表克倫巴赫 α 係數為 0.90,除了俄羅斯學⽣的記憶策略分量表以外,各個分量表的 α係數均⾼於 0.6,說明該問卷有比較好的內部⼀致性。 表 2 量表信度檢驗 策略類型 記憶 策略 認知 策略 補償 策略 元認知 策略 情感 策略 社交 策略 整體 策略 α值 中國大學生 0.83 0.91 0.72 0.90 0.78 0.83 0.96 俄羅斯大學生 0.54 0.72 0.60 0.83 0.64 0.69 0.90
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 141 我們使⽤ Amos29 軟件對量表的六個維度進⾏了驗證性因⼦分析,以考察量表的結構效度。模型擬合指標如下:卡⽅ χ2=2369.208,⾃由度 df=1160,p=0.000,卡⽅⾃由度比=2.042,適配理想︔近似誤差均⽅根 RMSEA=0.069<0.08︔均⽅根誤差RMR=0.095<0.1︔比較擬合指數 CFI=0.729,綜合來看,模型擬合基本達到要求。 三、研究結果分析 (㆒)、㆗俄㈻生語言㈻習策略總體使用情況描述 按照 Oxford 量表,每項策略的均值代表被試使⽤該策略的頻率,均值⾼於 3.5為⾼使⽤率,均值在 2.5-3.4為中使⽤率,均值低於 2.4為低使⽤率。根據表 3,中國學⽣和俄羅斯學⽣的整體策略使⽤率均值分別為 3.184和 3.432,都屬於中使⽤率者,俄羅斯學⽣的語言學習策略整體使⽤率略⾼於中國學⽣。其中,中國學⽣的俄語學習策略使⽤率由⾼到低排序依次為:補償策略>社交策略>認知策略>元認知策略>情感策略>記憶策略︔⽽俄羅斯學⽣的漢語學習策略使⽤率由⾼到低依次為:社交策略>元認知策略>認知策略>補償策略>記憶策略>情感策略。中國學⽣在學習俄語時除了補償策略和情感策略的使⽤⾼於俄羅斯學⽣,其他策略的使⽤率都明顯低於俄羅斯學⽣。 表 3 中俄學生學習策略總體情況描述 策略類型 中國學生(N=133) 俄羅斯學生(N=85) 均值 標準差 均值 標準差 直接 策略 記憶策略 2.910 0.699 3.343 0.506 認知策略 3.153 0.729 3.506 0.490 補償策略 3.624 0.662 3.392 0.574 間接 策略 元認知策略 3.138 0.787 3.546 0.729 情感策略 2.981 0.795 2.945 0.720 社交策略 3.523 0.786 3.745 0.665 總策略 3.184 0.619 3.432 0.453
  • 王瑋、劉慧 142 (㆓)、性別因素的影響比較 研究將被試分成了中國女學⽣、中國男學⽣、俄羅斯女學⽣、俄羅斯男學⽣四組,通過單因素⽅差分析發現,除了補償策略(P=0.065>0.05),四組之間在總策略和各策略類型的使⽤上均呈現顯著差異(⾒表 4)。LSD多重比較分析顯⽰,中國女⽣對記憶策略(P=0.012<0.05)、情感策略(P=0.008<0.05)和社交策略(P=0.024<0.05)的使⽤率明顯⾼於中國男⽣,呈現顯著差異。⽽俄羅斯女⽣和俄羅斯男⽣無論在總策略還是在單個策略的使⽤上均無顯著差異。中俄兩國女⽣在記憶策略(P=0.008<0.05)和認知策略(P=0.023<0.05)的使⽤上差異顯著︔⽽中俄兩國男⽣除情感策略(P=0.598>0.05)之外,在整體策略和其他 5個單項策略的使⽤上均存在顯著差異。此外,中國男⽣和俄羅斯女⽣學習三語時,不但在整體策略(P=0.006<0.05)上差異顯著,還在記憶策略(P=0.000<0.05)、認知策略(P=0.006<0.05)和元認知策略(P=0.005<0.05)的使⽤上呈現顯著的差異性。中國女⽣和俄羅斯男⽣同樣在記憶策略(P=0.010<0.05)、認知策略(P=0.005<0.05)和元認知策略(P=0.007<0.05)的使⽤上存在顯著差異。 表 4 不同性別的中俄學生在學習策略使用上的差異 策略類型 中國女學生 (N=77) 中國男學生 (N=56) 俄羅斯女學生 (N=41) 俄羅斯男學生 (N=44) F值 sig.值 均值 標準差 均值 標準差 均值 標準差 均值 標準差 記憶策略 3.028 0.651 2.749 0.737 3.350 0.484 3.335 0.531 10.428 0.000 認知策略 3.187 0.689 3.106 0.783 3.473 0.494 3.536 0.489 5.359 0.001 補償策略 3.602 0.710 3.655 0.597 3.419 0.528 3.368 0.620 2.449 0.065 元認知策略 3.217 0.786 3.030 0.781 3.474 0.727 3.613 0.734 5.817 0.001 情感策略 3.130 0.784 2.776 0.772 3.041 0.700 2.857 0.736 2.827 0.04 社交策略 3.646 0.787 3.355 0.760 3.606 0.641 3.875 0.668 4.258 0.006 總策略 3.260 0.624 3.082 0.603 3.404 0.446 3.442 0.462 4.289 0.006
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 143 (㆔)、㈻習年限的影響比較 本⽂的中俄兩國被試在進入⼤學學習前,絕⼤多數沒有俄語或漢語學習經歷,因此年級基本能對應學習者的學習年限。研究將中國學⽣和俄羅斯學⽣各分為「1年以下」、「1-2年」和「2年以上」三個組別,個別低年級被試入學前有過三語學習經歷,已根據其學習時長分入相應組別,據此考察學習年限對中俄學⽣語言學習策略使⽤的影響。 表 5 不同學習年限的中俄學生在學習策略使用上的差異 策略類型 學習年限 中國學生 俄羅斯學生 F值 sig.值 N 均值 標準差 N 均值 標準差 記憶策略 1年以下 40 3.008 0.592 24 3.500 0.519 5.779 0.000 1-2年 54 2.825 0.690 27 3.222 0.434 2年以上 39 2.926 0.809 34 3.327 0.535 認知策略 1年以下 40 3.189 0.589 24 3.613 0.512 3.789 0.003 1-2年 54 3.052 0.764 27 3.500 0.492 2年以上 39 3.256 0.805 34 3.435 0.473 補償策略 1年以下 40 3.404 0.526 24 3.340 0.745 3.215 0.008 1-2年 54 3.719 0.710 27 3.303 0.446 2年以上 39 3.718 0.682 34 3.500 0.525 元認知 策略 1年以下 40 3.350 0.651 24 3.819 0.615 5.387 0.000 1-2年 54 2.951 0.784 27 3.519 0.732 2年以上 39 3.180 0.870 34 3.376 0.763 情感策略 1年以下 40 3.196 0.625 24 3.069 0.769 1.367 0.238 1-2年 54 2.815 0.812 27 2.926 0.686 2年以上 39 2.992 0.888 34 2.873 0.721 社交策略 1年以下 40 3.688 0.635 24 3.931 0.667 2.673 0.023 1-2年 54 3.370 0.825 27 3.821 0.668 2年以上 39 3.564 0.849 34 3.554 0.631 總策略 1年以下 40 3.272 0.489 24 3.570 0.476 3.047 0.011 1-2年 54 3.083 0.636 27 3.399 0.399 2年以上 39 3.244 0.709 34 3.359 0.469
  • 王瑋、劉慧 144 單因素⽅差分析結果顯⽰,在整體學習策略上,學習年限的主效應是非常明顯的(F(5,212)= 3.047,P= 0.011<0.05)。這表明不同學習年限的中俄學⽣在總策略得分上有顯著差異。從總策略均值來看,不論是中國學⽣還是俄羅斯學⽣,1 年以下學習年限的群體得分都是最⾼的。單項策略的⽅差分析結果顯⽰,除了情感策略,不同學習年限的中俄學⽣在記憶策略(P=0.000<0.05)、認知策略(P=0.003<0.05)、元認知策略(P=0.000<0.05)、補償策略(P=0.008<0.05)和社交策略(P=0.023<0.05)的使⽤上均具有顯著性差異。 通過 LSD多重比較分析,我們發現,不同學習年限僅對俄羅斯學⽣元認知策略的使⽤影響顯著,學習漢語不⾜ 1年的俄羅斯學⽣元認知策略使⽤率顯著⾼於具有2 年以上漢語學習經歷的學⽣(P=0.028<0.05)。⽽對中國學⽣來說,學習年限對補償策略、元認知策略、情感策略、社交策略的使⽤影響均達到顯著⽔準。學習俄語1年以上的中國學⽣對補償策略的使⽤率遠⾼於其他策略。此外,學習年限同為 1年以下的中俄學⽣在整體策略(P=0.040<0.05)和記憶策略(P=0.003<0.05)、認知策略(P=0.012<0.05)、元認知策略(P=0.016<0.05)的使⽤上呈現顯著差異。學習年限同為 1-2 年的中俄學⽣除了情感策略以外,在整體策略和其他 5 個單項策略的使⽤上均具有顯著差異。⽽學習年限同為 2年以上的中俄學⽣僅在記憶策略(P=0.007<0.05)的使⽤上差異顯著。 (㆕)、㊝秀的漢俄㆔語㈻習者㈻習策略使用情況比較 本⽂以漢語通過 HSK3 級(對應歐標 B1 級)及以上,俄語以通過⼤學俄語四六級或俄語對外等級考試⼀級(對應歐標 B1級)及以上為標準,從⼤樣本中篩選出24 位優秀的漢語學習者和 30 位優秀的俄語學習者,對其各項學習策略的使⽤進⾏了分析比較。通過獨⽴樣本 T 檢驗,我們發現兩國學⽣在 6 ⼤類 11 個單項策略的使⽤上存在顯著差異,其中記憶策略和認知策略各 3項,元認知策略 2項,補償、情感和社交策略各 1項。根據表 6,俄羅斯優秀的漢語學習者經常使⽤認知策略Q11、Q19和元認知策略 Q31、Q32等,⽽中國優秀的俄語學習者更常使⽤補償策略 Q25。較為有意思的⼀點是中國學⽣會經常從俄語⽼師那裏尋求幫助,⽽俄羅斯學⽣不常使⽤該策略,體現了⼀定的中俄⽂化差異。
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 145 表 6 優秀的漢俄三語學習者在具體學習策略上的使用差異 策略類型 題目 優秀的漢語 三語學習者 (N=24) 優秀的俄語 三語學習者(N=30) t值 sig.值 均值 標準差 均值 標準差 記憶策略 2.為了記憶生詞,我儘量使用生詞造句。 3.420 1.018 2.770 0.971 2.392 0.020 8.我經常復習漢語/俄語課文。 3.380 0.770 2.430 0.898 4.077 0.000 9.我通過記憶單詞在書頁、看板或路標上的位置來記憶生詞。 3.790 1.141 2.900 1.269 2.682 0.010 認知策略 11.我嘗試像以漢語/俄語為母語的人一樣說漢語/俄語。 4.290 0.806 3.370 1.326 3.160 0.003 17.我用漢語/俄語記筆記、寫便條、信件或報告等。 2.380 1.209 3.270 1.081 -2.858 0.006 19.遇到新詞時,我通常回想一下它與俄語/漢語中哪些單詞相對應。 4.580 0.584 3.970 0.999 2.677 0.010 補償策略 25.在用漢語/俄語交談想不起某些單詞時,我就借助手勢來表達。 2.920 1.213 4.000 0.910 -3.751 0.000 元認知策略 31.我通過意識到自己的錯誤,來提高自己的漢語/俄語水準。 4.250 0.847 3.530 1.042 2.725 0.009 32.有人講漢語/俄語時,我的注意力非常集中。 4.420 0.654 3.770 1.135 2.637 0.011 情感策略 43.我在日記中寫下自己學習漢語/俄語的感受。 1.210 0.721 2.070 1.172 -3.304 0.002 社交策略 48.我經常從漢語/俄語老師那裏尋求幫助。 2.960 1.042 3.870 1.167 -2.980 0.004
  • 王瑋、劉慧 146 四、結論與建議 (㆒)、主要結論 (1)中俄兩國學⽣語⾔學習策略的使⽤率均為中等⽔平,但使⽤偏好存在差異。 研究发现,中俄兩國學⽣語言學習策略的整體使⽤率均值分別是 3.184和 3.432,其中俄羅斯學⽣屬於學習策略中等偏⾼使⽤者,有三項學習策略達到了⾼使⽤率,分別是社交策略、元認知策略和認知策略。俄羅斯學⽣漢語學習策略的均值排序由⾼到低依次為:社交策略>元認知策略>認知策略>補償策略>記憶策略>情感策略。該結果與江新的調查結果基本吻合,即留學⽣最常⽤的學習策略是社交策略、元認知策略,⽽最不常⽤的是記憶策略和情感策略。4 本⽂认同江新等前⼈研究的观点,留學⽣之所以最常⽤社交策略,與其所處的⽬的語學習環境和本身的性格特點是密切相關的。元认知策略的广泛使⽤可能与被试普遍具有⼆语学习经验有关。吴勇毅(2007)曾指出,元認知策略使⽤頻繁且多樣說明學習者「會」學習。5 中國學⽣學習俄語時最愛使⽤補償策略,其次才是社交策略。中俄學⽣的上述差異與被試所在⾼校獨特的培養模式有較⼤關系,由於該校的教學語⾔主要為俄語,中國學⽣經過⼤⼀⼀年時間強化學習俄語後,從⼤⼆開始就需要⽤俄語學習專業,因此為了彌補在專業學習中俄語語法和辭彙等知識的不⾜⽽經常使⽤補償策略。這也就很好地解釋了中國學⽣補償策略的⾼使⽤率。俄羅斯學⽣同樣⽤俄語學習專業,他們學漢語的壓⼒不如中國學⽣⼤,也就導致了學習策略使⽤的差異。 (2)性別因素仅對中國學⽣的策略使⽤影響顯著,中國女⽣語⾔學習策略的使⽤要優於男⽣。 研究结果显⽰,中國女⽣在記憶、情感和社交等多項學習策略的使⽤上顯著⾼於中國男⽣,但性別對俄羅斯學⽣漢語三語學習策略的影響並不顯著。這⼀發現說明性別差異對不同國家外語學習者學習策略的使⽤影響不同。學界在性別影響學習策略這⼀問題上的研究結果也⼀直存在分歧。有部分研究發現性別對學習策略的影 4 江新,〈漢語作為第二語言學習策略初探〉,《語言教學與研究》,第 1期(北京:2000.03),65。 5 吳勇毅,《不同環境下的外國人漢語學習策略研究》,(上海:上海師範大學博士學位論文,2007),37。
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 147 響不顯著,6 但也有不少研究⽀持女⽣對外語學習策略的使⽤要優於男⽣。7 ⽂秋芳等指出「性別對外語學習策略的影響通常不是直接的。它通過對學習風格的影響間接影響了學習策略的使⽤」。8 從這⼀觀點出發,我們推測,俄羅斯學⽣的三語學習風格並沒有明顯的性別差異,⽽中國學⽣的三語學習風格則存在較⼤的性別差異,比如,從認知模式和知識加⼯模式上來看,中國女⽣更傾向於場依賴型,她們往往屬於主觀直覺型學習者,更多地依賴⼈際交往和合作式的學習,因此她們比中國男⽣更常運⽤社交策略和情感策略。 (3)學習年限對中俄两国学⽣语⾔学习策略的使⽤影响差异较⼤。 调查发现,學習年限對中國學⽣補償策略、元認知策略、情感策略、社交策略等多項策略的使⽤均影響顯著,但僅對俄羅斯學⽣元認知策略的使⽤有顯著影響。具体来说,學習俄語 1年以上的兩個組別中國學⽣的補償策略使⽤率明顯⾼於「1年以下」組。如前⽂所述,這是因為被試進入⼤⼆以後,隨著專業課的增加和學習的深入,對其俄語⽔準及專業程度的要求也越來越⾼,⾼年級的中國學⽣往往會因為⽬的語知識的不⾜⽽頻繁使⽤補償策略。除了補償策略,俄語學習年限為「1-2年」的中國學⽣在總策略和其他五項策略的使⽤率上均低於其他兩個組別。可⾒,結束⼀年的俄語強化學習後,進入⼤⼆的中國學⽣由於俄語課學時銳減,對於俄語學習的積極性,以及對學習過程的管理與學習情緒的調節等都明顯減少。但是到了⼤三,隨著專業課程難度的加⼤,以及對俄語的特點和學習難點等⽅⾯的認識加深,學習年限為「2 年以上」組的中國學⽣相較「1-2年」組會更常使⽤學習策略也更善於使⽤學習策略以提⾼其專業俄語⽔平。 ⽽不同學習年限的俄羅斯學⽣僅在元認知策略的使⽤上具有顯著差異。學習漢語超過 2年以上的俄羅斯學⽣相較學習時間短的學⽣,更少採⽤涉及學習過程管理與協調的元認知策略。這可能與漢語學習經驗的積累有關。張利蕊等(2019)在對中亞五國留學⽣漢語學習策略的考察中同樣發現:隨著學習時間的增加,留學⽣對 6 江新,〈漢語作為第二語言學習策略初探〉,67;張利蕊、萬瑩,〈中亞五國留學生漢語學習策略的調查與分析〉,《漢語學習》,第 2期(延吉:2019.04),97-98。 7 Oxford, Rebecca, Martha, Nyikos, “Variables affecting choice of language learning strategies by University students.” The Modern Language Journal 3.73 (WILEY, NJ: 1989.09): 291-300; 何楓、梁宇,〈新西蘭與泰國中小學生漢語學習策略比較研究〉,《華文教學與研究》,第 3期(廣州:2021.09),76。 8 文秋芳、王立非,〈影響外語學習策略系統運行的各種因素評述〉,《外語與外語教學》,第 9期(大連:2004.09),31。
  • 王瑋、劉慧 148 漢語的特點、知識體系、學習難點等⽅⾯的認識逐步加深,能夠更好地對⾃⼰進⾏管理和評價。其中⼀個突出表現就是減少元認知策略的使⽤。 此外,我們通過組間差異還發現,三個不同學習年限組別的俄羅斯學⽣在三語學習中都比中國學⽣更常使⽤記憶策略,具有顯著差異。對此我們認為,⼀⽅⾯相較俄語,漢語獨特的書寫系統—漢字是漢語學習的⼀⼤難點,特別是對於非漢字⽂化圈的俄羅斯漢語學習者來說,需要通過⼤量的記憶來儲存漢字、辭彙和語法等相關知識。另⼀⽅⾯也可能與教師的教學內容和⽅法有⼀定關係,如果漢語⽼師經常安排聽寫任務,要求學⽣識記漢字和⽣詞,也會影響俄羅斯學⽣學習策略的使⽤。 (4)中俄兩國優秀的三語學習者在學習⽅式和⽅法上存在⼀定差異。 根據研究結果,在具體學習策略的使⽤上,中俄兩國優秀的三語學習者在 6個⼤類的 11 項策略上呈現出顯著差異(⾒表 6)。俄羅斯優秀的漢語學習者們更常使⽤認知策略和元認知策略,比如,他們經常嘗試像漢語母語者⼀樣說漢語(Q11),時刻主動地尋找和利⽤盡可能多的⼜語練習機會︔遇到漢語新詞時,通常會回想⼀下它與俄語中哪些單詞相對應(Q19),⽤聯想的⽅式記憶⽣詞︔他們還會通過改錯來提⾼漢語⽔準(Q31),善於從錯誤中學習︔當有⼈講漢語時,他們的注意⼒非常集中(Q32),在學習活動中總是保持集中注意。中國優秀的俄語學習者在學習⽅式和學習策略的使⽤上同樣具有⾃⼰的特點,更常使⽤補償策略。⽂秋芳等(2004)就曾指出不同⽂化背景的⼈在學習策略上表現出明顯的差異。比如,中國學⽣在⽤俄語交談想不起某些單詞時,就借助⼿勢來表達。此外,還經常從俄語⽼師那裏尋求幫助。我們認為除了⽂化背景的差異,這主要與中國學⽣是在非⽬的語環境中學習俄語有關,俄語⽼師是解決他們語⾔學習難題最便捷最有效的途徑。 (㆓)、相關建議 通過對中俄⼤學⽣語言學習策略使⽤的對比分析,我們發現兩者既有共性,也存在明顯差異。針對上述共性和差異,我們提出以下教學建議: 1、對俄漢語教㈻ (1)教师应關注留學⽣的學習情緒,提⾼其情感調控能⼒,促進學⽣知識、情
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 149 感、技能協同發展。調查顯⽰,中俄兩國學⽣均不常使⽤情感策略,⽽情感因素對語⾔學習有著重要影響。如果不及時調節因語⾔學習所產⽣的焦慮、倦怠等消極情緒,長期以往將影響語⾔學習成效,甚至出現厭學、棄學。⾯對剛來中國的低年級留學⽣,漢語教師們應主動關⼼學⽣的學業和⽣活,多聽學⽣傾訴,幫助其儘快適應中國的學習⽣活,引導學⽣控制負⾯情緒,疏導學習壓⼒。對於缺乏深層學習動機的⾼年級學⽣,漢語⽼師們應以學習需求為導向,通過加強課堂教學的趣味性和互動性,提⾼課外⽂化活動的豐富性,充分展現漢語和中國⽂化之美,不斷激發留學⽣的漢語學習興趣。對於出現畏難情緒的學⽣,則應多⿎勵、多表揚,幫助學⽣制定可⾏性強的學習計畫和分級⽬標,直至達成⽬標,增強其⾃信⼼。 (2)加強課前預習和課後復習,提⾼語⾔學習效能。根據研究結果,除了情感策略,俄羅斯學⽣也較少使⽤記憶策略。筆者瞭解到在俄羅斯,學⽣幾乎沒有預習的習慣。因此有計畫地開展課前預習⽣詞,課後復習鞏固所學知識,將有助於學⽣識記漢字、⽣詞和重要語⾔點,提⾼漢語⽔平。 (3)加強補償策略的使⽤和訓練,使學⽣掌握彌補語⾔知識不⾜的有效⽅法。根據本研究,俄羅斯學⽣對補償策略的使⽤遠低於中國學⽣。因此,在課堂教學中,教師可根據不同的課型,不同的教學內容,選擇恰當的訓練⽅式,幫助學⽣改進學習⽅法。比如,在閱讀教學中,教師應多訓練學⽣運⽤上下⽂猜測⽣詞的含義,⽽不是依靠查詞典,從⽽提⾼閱讀猜詞能⼒。 2、在華俄語教㈻ (1)⿎勵俄語教師將學習策略的訓練融入⽇常教學中。調查結果顯⽰,總體來看,中國學⽣語⾔學習策略的使⽤率明顯低於俄羅斯學⽣,特別是記憶策略。記憶策略主要是指各種幫助記憶的⽅法,也稱為記憶術。9 我們知道,俄語單詞是俄語學習的難點之⼀,在辭彙教學中,教師可根據俄語的特點,傳授學⽣聯想記憶法、詞根詞綴法等實⽤⽅法巧記⽣詞,擴⼤辭彙量。或有意識地設計⼀些記憶任務,訓練相關記憶策略,提⾼學習成效。 (2)發展中俄合作辦學,創設沉浸式語⾔交流環境。研究顯⽰,中國學⽣經常 9 江新,〈漢語作為第二語言學習策略初探〉,66。
  • 王瑋、劉慧 150 使⽤社交策略,⽽在華俄語教學屬於非⽬的語環境中的外語教學,因此教師除了在課堂教學中,通過精講多練,師⽣互動、⽣⽣互動等環節,給學⽣提供盡可能多的語⾔操練機會。課外也應組織語⾔角、中俄⽂化交流活動等,為學⽣創造和母語者交流的機會。被試所在的中俄合辦⾼校應充分利⽤合作辦學的獨特優勢,⿎勵中俄學⽣在⽣活中交朋友,在學習上互幫互助,利⽤好獨⼀無⼆的語⾔學習環境,通過在真實交際中的非正式學習達到提升語⾔運⽤能⼒的⽬的。 五、結語 本⽂運⽤ SILL 量表考察了中俄⼤學⽣語⾔學習策略使⽤情況及其影響因素,分析並比較了兩國學⽣在六類學習策略使⽤上的群體差異,還據此提出了相關教學建議。由於本⽂的研究對象僅限於國內⼀所中俄合作⼤學的學⽣,該校的三語教學,特別是俄語教學在國內獨具特⾊,因此該研究的結果是否具有普遍性還有待其他研究進⼀步驗證。囿於時間和篇幅,本⽂僅通過調查問卷的形式對中俄學⽣的語⾔學習策略做了初步考察,並未結合訪談等質性研究⽅法,也未對考察結果的成因作更為深入的分析,存在不⾜之處。此外,本⽂被試均為第三語⾔學習者,可否將研究置於細分的三語習得框架,將母語和⼆語學習策略納入三語學習策略及學習效果研究的影響因素,筆者將在今後另案研究。
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 151 徵引書目 ㆒、㆗文著作 [1] 顧世民、臧淑梅,〈國內語⾔學習策略研究:回顧、思考與展望〉,《外語電化教學》,第174期(上海:2017.04),84-90。 [2] 顧世民、趙⽟峰,〈語⾔學習策略研究回顧與思考—國外研究視角〉,《外語電化教學》,第165期(上海:2015.09),41-49。 [3] 何楓、梁宇,〈新西蘭與泰國中⼩學⽣漢語學習策略比較研究〉,《華⽂教學與研究》,第3期(廣州:2021.09),70-78。 [4] 何楓、薩拉,〈非⽬的語環境下伊朗學⽣漢語學習策略使⽤研究〉,《漢語國際傳播研究》,第1期(北京:2023.01),151-165。 [5] 江新,〈漢語作為第⼆語⾔學習策略初探〉,《語⾔教學與研究》,第1期(北京:2000.03),61-68。 [6] 李炯英,〈中國學⽣⼆語學習策略的觀念與運⽤—⼀項實證研究〉,《外語教學》,第23卷第1期(西安:2002.01),42-49。 [7] 李強、姚怡如、劉乃仲,〈漢語學習策略與個體因素的相關性研究〉,《語⾔教學與研究》,第1期(北京:2011.01),41-47。 [8] 劉鳳芹,〈⽇本國內⼤學⽣漢語學習策略調查分析〉,《漢語學習》,第4期(延吉:2012.08),97-103。 [9] ⽂秋芳,〈⼤學⽣英語學習策略變化的趨勢及其特點〉,《外語與外語教學》,第4期(⼤連:1996.08),43-46。 [10] ⽂秋芳、王⽴非,〈影響外語學習策略系統運⾏的各種因素評述〉,《外語與外語教學》,第9期(⼤連:2004.09),28-32。 [11] 吳勇毅,〈漢語「學習策略」的描述性研究與介入性研究〉,《世界漢語教學》,第4期,(北京:2001.04),69-74。 [12] 吳勇毅,《不同環境下的外國⼈漢語學習策略研究》,上海:上海師範⼤學博⼠學位論⽂,2007。 [13] 徐⼦亮,〈中外學⽣⼆語學習策略的相異性研究〉,《暨南⼤學華⽂學院學報》,
  • 王瑋、劉慧 152 第3期(廣州:2003.09),19-25。 [14] 楊翼,〈⾼級漢語學習者的學習策略與學習效果的關係〉,《世界漢語教學》,第1期,(北京:1998.01),88-93。 [15] 張利蕊、萬瑩,〈中亞五國留學⽣漢語學習策略的調查與分析〉,《漢語學習》,第2期(延吉:2019.04),94-104。 [16] 張瑞芳、格薩茹拉,〈蒙古國留學⽣漢語學習策略特徵及差異性研究〉,《內蒙古師範⼤學學報(⾃然科學漢⽂版》,第1期(呼和浩特:2015.01),122-128。 ㆓、西文著作 [1] Joan, Rubin, “What the ‘good language learner’can teach us.” TESOL Quarterly 9 (WILEY, NJ: 1975): 41-51. [2] O’ Malley, J., A. Chamot. Learning Strategies in Second Language Acquisition, 1st ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990. [3] Rebecca, Oxford, Martha, Nyikos, “Variables affecting choice of language learning strategies by University students.” The Modern Language Journal 3.73 (WILEY, NJ: 1989.09): 291-300. [4] Rebecca, Oxford. Language Learning Strategies: What Every Teacher Should Know, 1st ed. New York: Newbury House Publishers, 1990. [5] Rebecca, Oxford. Teaching and Researching Language Learning Strategies Self-Regulation in Context, 2nd ed. New York: Routledge, 2016. [6] Rod, Ellis. The Study of Second Language Acquisition, 1st ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
  • 中俄大學生語言學習策略對比研究 153 作者簡介 王瑋,澳門科技大學國際學院博士候選人、深圳北理莫斯科大學漢語中心助理研究員,研究領域為國際中文教育,第二語言習得 通訊地址:澳門氹仔偉龍馬路澳門科技大學國際學院 通訊電郵:wangwei@smbu.edu.cn 第㆓作者簡介 劉慧,北京語言大學語言科學院助理研究員、碩士生導師,研究領域為語言測試 通訊地址:北京市海澱區學院路 15號北京語言大學語言科學院 通訊電鄄:liuhui@blcu.edu.cn
  • 154 《澳門科技大學學報》稿 約 (2024年4月修訂) 1. 《澳門科技大學學報》(以下簡稱《科大學報》)為澳門科技大學出版之綜合學術刊物,內容涵蓋人文社會科學、自然科學、工程技術、中醫藥科技、管理科學等各領域專業論文。《科大學報》歡迎海、內外不同專家學者賜稿,尤其具有問題意識,資料豐富,論證堅實,文字精鍊,具原創性之論文,以促進專業知識交流。 2. 《科大學報》之當然主編為校長,副主編為副校長,下轄編輯委員會若干成員與學報編輯,負責處理稿件審查、對外聯絡、排版與出版等事宜。 3. 《科大學報》論文形式以繁體中文或英文為主。字數方面,以不超過三萬字為原則,惟特稿(約稿)不在此限。《科大學報》為季刊,於每年三月、六月、九月下旬及十二月中旬前出版。來稿採「隨到隨審」制,由《科大學報》編輯委員會初審後,再送交海內外專家學者評審。評審人寫出評審意見書後,再由編委會逐一討論是否採用。稿件審查採「雙匿名」方式,作者與評審人之姓名互不透露,文中請勿出現足以辨識作者身分之資訊。《科大學報》當儘速通知作者審查結果,然恕不退還來稿。 4. 請確保提交之稿件為最終版本。若要修正或重新提交稿件,編輯部有權拒絕接受相關稿件,並紀錄在案。 5. 編輯委員會保留對來稿採用之決定權,或作技術與文字之修改。 6. 請勿一稿兩投。來稿以未曾發表者(含網路發表或專書)為限,會議論文請查明該會議無出版論文集計畫;若為政府機構補助之研究計畫成果,亦請註明。若經查來稿已發表或一稿兩投屬實,將逕行退稿。
  • 155 7. 所投稿件須或推薦稿件必須為作者獨立研究完成之作品,並充分尊重他人智慧財產權(勿侵害第三人權利),且無任何違法、違紀和違反學術倫理規範之內容。如發現存在學術造假或學術不端等行為,概由投稿者負擔法律責任,且按照本刊規定嚴肅處理。 8. 論文中牽涉版權部分(如圖片及較長之引文),請事先取得原作者或出版者書面同意,《科大學報》不負版權責任。 9. 寫作時請參照《科大學報》格式(請隨時留意網站更新版本)撰寫,並附中英文篇名;論著及研究討論加附中英文關鍵詞及各五百字左右的中英文摘要。 10. 《科大學報》以電腦排版,除特殊情況外,請作者檢附電子檔案,並使用Microsoft Office-Word繁體中文版。 11. 《科大學報》收到稿件後,約十個工作天內進行初審,如通過者有以下兩種情況:一、稿件顯示初審狀態,即已通過初審入庫;二、如透過電郵回覆,則會以電子郵件回覆。上述程序完成後,將視乎稿件多寡進入雙匿審程序。一般而言,程序約為五十至六十個工作日(仍需視乎評審專家實際狀況)。如投稿超過六個月(一百八十個工作日)沒有通知,作者可逕行處理稿件。 12. 刊稿不付稿酬,但送作者抽印本十五份、當期四本;但約稿則不受此限制。 13. 凡登載於《科大學報》之文稿,其出版權即屬《澳門科技大學學報》所有,除取得《澳門科技大學學報》同意外,不得自行轉載。惟作者仍保有集結出版、教學及個人網站等無償使用之權利。 14. 《科大學報》現已採用線上投稿系統(電郵方式亦同時保留)。作者請先
  • 156 至本刊網站註冊作者系統後即可投稿。如採用電郵方式,請先至網站下載並填妥「投稿申請表」內之中文及英文真實姓名、中文及英文服務單位名稱、通訊地址、電話、傳真或 e-mail等資訊,與稿件一併電郵至《科大學報》信箱:publication@must.edu.mo.(標題請註明「年月_作者___稿件名稱」,需附「澳門科技大學學報投稿申請表」)
  • 157 The Journal Submission Guidelines of Macau University of Science and Technology (Revised in April 2024) 1. The Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology is a comprehensive academic publication, which covers in various fields, such as Humanities and Social Sciences, Natural Sciences, Engineering Technology, Traditional Chinese Medicine, Science and Technology, and Management. We welcome all professional manuscripts from different experts and scholars from home and abroad. 2. Make sure submit final version of manuscript. Once your manuscript is accepted for publication and received at the Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology no further changes can be made. 3. Do not submit papers to Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology if they have been published somewhere else, or are being considered for publication elsewhere. 4. Submit your paper only as a Word file. The article must use Traditional Chinese and English and cannot be over 30,000 words (except for the special article). The Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology is a Quarterly one published in March, June, September and December. 5. The article must provide no more than 500 words of Chinese and English abstract and five keywords. Define all non-standard abbreviations when they first appear. Remember to include a title, all author names and affiliations, and the corresponding author’s email address.
  • 158 6. If your paper uses figures, tables, or parts of text that have been published elsewhere, you need permission from the copyright holder. Number tables and figures, ensure they all have a legend. Define the meaning of any bold or italic formatting in your tables. Figures should be high-resolution and in a common image format. (e.g. .eps or .tif) 7. All references should be readable and accurate. The article must need to follow the format references to the Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology style when you first submit your paper. 8. Include acknowledgements, conflict-of-interest declarations and details of funding sources and grant numbers at the end of your paper. Include the full funder name. Use author initials to indicate which authors received grants. 9. Include all supplementary data files, which is the application from, with your submission. Use Word’s ‘Insert equation’ and ‘Insert symbol’ functions to insert symbols or special characters. Do not use images. Times New Roman and Arial Unicode MS typically provide the widest range of symbols and special characters. 10. After we have reviewed your manuscript, we may ask for editable files, higher resolution figures, or edited files to fit journal style. 11. The article must follow the “Committee on Publication Ethics Rules”. If we have clear evidence that findings are plagiarism, unreliable, a result of major error, fabrication, falsification, or published elsewhere without proper attribution to previous sources or disclosure to the editor, permission to
  • 159 republish, or justification of article, the Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology will retract the further article. 12. We now use the new system for submission. The author should register and submit the article on the system. However, we still keep the email submission method. The author should attach the submission form and further necessary documents to the journal’s email: publication@must.edu.mo (please write information clearly as “date_author_article title” ). We will reply to the author in ten days and confirm whether your article is accepted for the next stage or not, which though by system(first review status) or email. In general, the processing of articles will take around 50-60 working days. If we do not reply for over six months(180 working days), the author can deal with it by himself. 13. The Journal of Macau University of Science and Technology has the final decision of publication, editorship and right of interpret for each article.
  • 160 《澳門科技大學學報》撰稿格式 (2023年2月修訂) 一、規範說明 鑑於《澳⾨科技⼤學學報》為海內外綜合性學術期刊,收錄⼈⽂哲學、社會、經濟⾦融、法學、理⼯及醫學等各項領域之⽂章,為因應不同學科撰稿之格式,故提供撰稿格式之基本參考,務必遵照。 二、撰稿規範 1. 《科⼤學報》撰稿以本格式為規範。除從缺或特別格式需求,可參照⾃身領域期刊規範外,本刊⼀律以此規範和《芝加哥格式⼿冊》(Chicago Manual of Style, CMS)為基礎。 2. 請⽤新式標點符號。「」⽤於平常引號,『』⽤於引號內之引號︔《 》⽤於書名與期刊,〈 〉⽤於論⽂、篇名與法令︔英⽂書名需⽤斜體(Italic); 論⽂篇名⽤“ ”。 全⽂與徵引書⽬符號之使⽤與區別:中⽂⼀律使⽤全形符號,英⽂⼀律使⽤半形符號,切勿混合使⽤。 3. 獨⽴引⽂每⾏低三格(楷書)︔不必加引號。 4. 西元年代、統計數字,請使⽤阿拉伯數字。 5. 中、西⽂混合使⽤時,標點符號請以符號前⼀字為依據。 6. 圖表照⽚請注明資料來源,並以阿拉伯數字編號,引⽤時請注明編號,萬勿使⽤如前圖、⾒右表等表⽰⽅法。 7. 請勿在註釋/腳中使⽤:同上、同前引書、同前書、同前揭書、同注幾引書,ibid., ; Op. cit.,; loc. cit.,; idem 等專有引⽤詞。 8. 如有未盡之處,請⾃⾏參照《芝加哥格式⼿冊(第⼗七版)》內之相關規定。 (一 )、 版 面 格 式 規 範 9. 請以橫式左至右書寫。 10. 請勿胡亂更動本刊撰稿格式(Word 檔),並注意字體之繁簡轉換。
  • 161 11. 論⽂字型主要為新細明體,英⽂則為 Times New Roman,全⽂必須左右對齊。以下為論⽂各部分字型與字體⼤⼩之規定: (1) 論⽂之中⽂題⽬為華康標楷體 W7 16pt,英⽂則為 Times New Roman 16pt. (2) 作者姓名、職位、服務單位與簡介等資料為標楷體(中⽂)與 Times New Roman(英⽂)10.5pt。 (3) 中英⽂摘要字體為標楷體與 Times New Roman 11pt,內⽂為新細明體 11pt。 (4) 論⽂標題分為四種,依次為:⼀、(⼀)、1、(1)、對照為⼤標、中標、⼩標、⼩⼩標。除⼤標題為標楷體 14pt 外,其餘標題皆為華康魏碑體 W713pt。 (5) 表格標題為標楷體 10pt,內容為新細明體 11pt,表說明則為標楷體 10pt。 (6) 所有插圖標題為標楷體 10.5pt,圖說為標楷體 10pt。 (7) 致謝辭、徵引書⽬、附錄為標楷體 14pt,內容皆為新細明體/Times New Roman 11pt。 12. 作者必須清晰標明資料來源,引⽤專書或論⽂,請依序注明作者、書名(或篇名)、出版項。⼀般來說,參考⽂獻僅指參考材料之來源,可不⽤在⽂章中引⽤︔徵引書⽬/⽂獻則指⽂章中所引⽤之來源,必須每筆引註。故此,本刊⼀律採⽤徵引書⽬以區別參考⽂獻,俾能明暸作者據實引⽤何種著作與材料。 13. 本刊之表格、圖⽚和附錄,引註格式與下列相同。 (二)、註釋/腳與徵引書目格式 (1). 中文書目之引用 一、專書 1.1 作者,《書名》,(出版地:出版社,年份),⾴數 初引:孫隆基,《殺母的⽂化:⼆⼗世紀美國⼤眾⼼態史》,(臺北:臺⼤出版中⼼,2009),357。 1.2 作者,《書名》,⾴數 再引:孫隆基,《殺母的⽂化:⼆⼗世紀美國⼤眾⼼態史》,367。 1.3 作者,《書名》,出版地:出版社,年份。 徵引書目:孫隆基,《殺母的⽂化:⼆⼗世紀美國⼤眾⼼態史》,臺北:臺⼤出版中⼼,2009。 ◎電子書引用方式亦同,但必須在最後附上相應網址或 DOI 碼。
  • 162 二、 論文與篇章 1.4 作者—〈篇名〉—《期刊》—第?期—(出版地:年/⽉份),⾴數。 初引:⾼斯華著、⽥⼀⾔譯,〈1895年澳⾨流⾏病腺鼠疫報告〉,《澳⾨學》,第 1 期(澳⾨:2022.03),298。 1.5 作者—〈篇名〉—⾴數。 再引:⾼斯華著、⽥⼀⾔譯,〈1895 年澳⾨流⾏病腺鼠疫報告〉,287-328。 1.6 作者—〈篇名〉—《期刊》—第?期—(出版地:年/⽉份),全部⾴數。 徵引書目:⾼斯華著、⽥⼀⾔譯,〈1895 年澳⾨流⾏病腺鼠疫報告〉,《澳⾨學》,第 1 期(澳⾨:2022.03),287-328。 研討會或論文集,未經正式出版之成果,引註如下: ◎作者—篇名—研討會/論⽂集名稱—錄入《》/「研討會名稱」—參與地:參與場所,⽇期—⾴數。 初引: 1. 曾幸麒,〈帝國與婚姻—⼆⼗世紀不列顛王權的形象塑造〉,「第四⼗三回臺灣世界史討論會—帝國與島嶼學術研討年會」,(臺北:中央研究院史語所,2018),156。 2. ⽶健,〈現今台港澳法學教育的若⼲問題〉,錄入⽶健、⽅泉、謝耿亮編,《澳⾨法律改⾰與法制建設》(北京:社會科學⽂獻出版社,2011),56。 再引: 1. 曾幸麒,〈帝國與婚姻—⼆⼗世紀不列顛王權的形象塑造〉,156。 2. ⽶健,〈現今台港澳法學教育的若⼲問題〉,56。 徵引書目: 1. 曾幸麒,〈帝國與婚姻—⼆⼗世紀不列顛王權的形象塑造〉,「第四⼗三回臺灣世界史討論會—帝國與島嶼學術研討年會」,臺北:中央研究院史語所,2018,145-168。 2. ⽶健,〈現今台港澳法學教育的若⼲問題〉,錄入⽶健、⽅泉、謝耿亮編,《澳⾨法律改⾰與法制建設》,北京:社會科學⽂獻出版社,2011。
  • 163 三、碩博士學位論文 1.7 作者—《書名》—(畢業地:畢業校/系所/碩博⼠論⽂,年份)—⾴數。 初引:曾幸麒,《⼆⼗世紀不列顛王室的婚姻與憲政關係》,(臺北:政治⼤學歷史學系研究所碩⼠論⽂,2022),56。 1.8 作者—《書名》—⾴數 再引:曾幸麒,《⼆⼗世紀不列顛王室的婚姻與憲政關係》,56。 1.9 作者—《書名》—畢業地:畢業校/系所/碩博⼠論⽂,年份。 徵引書目:曾幸麒,《⼆⼗世紀不列顛王室的婚姻與憲政關係》,臺北:臺⼤出版中⼼,2022。 四、引用原版或影印版古籍,請注明版本與卷頁 1.10 作者—《書名》—(出版地:出版商,年份)—冊/卷數—⾴數。 初引:劉芳輯、章⽂欽校,《葡萄牙東波塔檔案館藏—清代澳⾨中⽂檔案彙編》(澳⾨:澳⾨基⾦會,1999)上冊,卷 1,300。 再引:劉芳輯、章⽂欽校,《葡萄牙東波塔檔案館藏—清代澳⾨中⽂檔案彙編》上冊,卷 1,300。 徵引書目:劉芳輯、章⽂欽校,《葡萄牙東波塔檔案館藏—清代澳⾨中⽂檔案彙編》上冊,澳⾨:澳⾨基⾦會,1999。 五、檔案與報紙 1.11 作者/機構—〈檔名/報章標題〉—《檔案/報章名稱》期/卷數—檔號—⽇期—⾴數。 初引:澳⾨特別⾏政區⾏政長官辦公室,〈第 20/2000 號⾏政命令〉,《澳⾨特別⾏政區公報》第 13 期,2000 年 3⽉ 27⽇,240。 再引:澳⾨特別⾏政區⾏政長官辦公室,〈第 20/2000 號⾏政命令〉,240。 徵引書目:澳⾨特別⾏政區⾏政長官辦公室,〈第 20/2000 號⾏政命令〉,《澳⾨特別⾏政區公報》第 13 期,2000 年 3⽉ 27⽇,232-244。 六、網路資源: 1.12 作者/機構(如有)—「資料名稱/標題」—資源出處—網址—瀏覽⽇期。
  • 164 初引、再引與徵引書目: ⾹港電台(RTHK),「Travelling with Water: Joseph LEE (I)」(與⽔同游/遊:李⾏ 偉 教 授 ) , Our Scientists (English Version) ,https://podcast.rthk.hk/podcast/item.php?pid=1344&eid=105927&lang=zh-CN,瀏覽⽇期為 2022 年 6⽉ 23⽇。 (2)英文書目之引用(Bibliography) † 英文徵引書目之引用需留意作者/譯者/編者名字先(First Name)而姓氏後(Last Name)。如遇多位作者,只需調整第一位作者即可。如出現四位或以上作者,於註釋第一作者後以 et al.表示,但在徵引書目必須詳列所有作者。 I. 西文專書(Books) Ø 作者─書名─版次 ed.─(出版地點: 出版公司, 出版年分)─⾴碼。 初引:Nathan Henry, The History of Fashion, 1500-1900, 2nd ed. (Hongkong: University of Hongkong Press, 2020), 50-80. 再引:Nathan, The History of Fashion, 1500-1900, 50-70. 徵引書目:Henry, Nathan. The History of Fashion, 1500-1900, 2nd ed. Hongkong: University of Hongkong Press, 2020. Ø 作者—書名—, ed./trans.編∕譯者姓名—(出版地點: 出版公司, 出版年分)—⾴碼。 初引:Walter Bagehot, The English Constitution, ed. Miles Taylor (Oxford: University of Oxford, 2001), 32-80. 再引:Bagehot, The English Constitution, 20-25. 徵引書目:Bagehot, Walter. The English Constitution. Edited, Miles Taylor. Oxford: University of Oxford, 2001. Ø 章節作者—“章節標題”—in 書名—,ed(s).編者—(出版地: 出版者, 年份)—⾴碼。(譯者亦如是—,trans譯者) 初引:Ina Zweiniger-Bargielowska, “Prince Philip: Sportsman and Youth Leader,” in
  • 165 The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History, eds. Charles Beem and Miles Taylor. (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), 223-239. 再引:Ina Zweiniger-Bargielowska, “Prince Philip: Sportsman and Youth Leader,” 223-239. 徵引書目:Zweiniger-Bargielowska, Ina. “Prince Philip: Sportsman and Youth Leader.” in The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History. Eds. Charles Beem and Miles Taylor, 223-239. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014. †只需調整單一章節作者即可,編者不需調整姓氏與名字次序。 II. 期刊論文(Journals and Articles) Ø 作者—“篇名,” —期刊名稱—期.卷數—(出版地: 年份/⽉份)—: ⾴數。 初引: Yan, Hao-Chen, Lam, Man-Yue, Lee, Joseph Hun-Wei, “Field Measurements and Numerical Modeling of Hydraulic Transients in HDPE Pipeline with PRV Interaction,” Journal of Hydraulic Engineering 147.6 (ASCE: 2021.06): 67. 再引:Yan, Hao-Chen, Lam, Man-Yue, Lee, Joseph Hun-Wei, “Field Measurements and Numerical Modeling of Hydraulic Transients in HDPE Pipeline with PRV Interaction,” 67. 徵 引 書 目 : Hao-Chen, Yan, Lam, Man-Yue, Lee, Joseph Hun-Wei, “Field Measurements and Numerical Modeling of Hydraulic Transients in HDPE Pipeline with PRV Interaction.” Journal of Hydraulic Engineering 147.6 (ASCE: 2021.06): 1-67. 研討會或論文集,未經正式出版之成果(Unpublished manuscripts, Lectures and Working papers),引註如下: ◎作者—“篇名”—(研討會名稱/參與地: 參與場所, ⽇期)—⾴數。 初引: 1. David G. Harper, “The Several Discoveries of the Ciliary Muscle” (PowerPoint presentation, 25th Anniversary of the Cogan Ophthalmic History Society, Bethesda, MD, March 31,2012), 24. 2. Deborah D. Lucki and Richard W. Pollay, “Content Analyses of Advertising: A
  • 166 Review of the Literature” (working paper, History of Advertising Archives, Faculty of Commerce, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, 1980), 46. 再引: 1. David G. Harper, “The Several Discoveries of the Ciliary Muscle”, 24. 2. Deborah D. Lucki and Richard W. Pollay, “Content Analyses of Advertising: A Review of the Literature”, 46. 徵引書目: 1. David G. Harper, “The Several Discoveries of the Ciliary Muscle” PowerPoint presentation, 25th Anniversary of the Cogan Ophthalmic History Society, Bethesda, MD, March 31, 2012. 2. Deborah D. Lucki and Richard W. Pollay, “Content Analyses of Advertising: A Review of the Literature” Working paper, History of Advertising Archives, Faculty of Commerce, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, 1980. III. 電子書(Electronic Books) Ø 作者—書名—(出版地: 出版社, 年份)—電⼦書類型—⾴數. 初引:John Jowett, et al, The Oxford Shakespeare: the Complete Works, 2nd ed, (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2005), EPUB, 60. 再引:John Jowett, et al, The Oxford Shakespeare: the Complete Works, 2nd ed, EPUB, 60. 徵引書目:Jowett, John, William Montgomery, Gary Taylor, Stanley Wells. The Oxford Shakespeare: the Complete Works, 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2005, EPUB. IV. 報紙(Newspapers) Ø 作者/機構—“標題”—報刊名稱—⽉⽇, 年/期數—版數(如有)—URL/資料庫(如有). 初引:Georgina Rannard, “Five planets to line up in rare planetary conjunction” BBC News Climate & Science, June 24, 2022, https://www.bbc.com/news/science-environment-61910977.
  • 167 再引:Georgina Rannard, “Five planets to line up in rare planetary conjunction”, BBC News Climate & Science, June 24, 2022. 徵引書目:Rannard, Georgina, “Five planets to line up in rare planetary conjunction” BBC News Climate & Science, June 24, 2022, https://www.bbc.com/news/science-environment-61910977. V. 碩博士學位論文(thesis and dissertations.) Ø 作者—“論⽂名稱” —章節—(碩/博⼠論⽂ , 畢業⼤學 , 年份)—⾴數—URL(如有). 初引:Melanie Subacus, “Duae Patriae: Cicero and Political Cosmopolitanism in Rome,” abstract (PhD diss., New York University, 2015), v, http://pqdtopen.pro quest.com/pubnum/3685917.html. 再引:Melanie Subacus, “Duae Patriae: Cicero and Political Cosmopolitanism in Rome,” abstract, v. 徵引書目:Subacus, Melanie, “Duae Patriae: Cicero and Political Cosmopolitanism in Rome.” PhD diss., New York University, 2015, http://pqdtopen.proquest.com/pubnum/3685917.html. VI. 檔案與政府文件(public and Legal documents) Ø 作者—檔案匯編名稱/卷/冊數—(出版地: 出版商, 年份)—⾴數. Ø 作者(如有)—檔案/⽂件名稱—⽇期(如有)—檔案/⽂件編號—收藏機構(如有)—⾴數(如有). 初引: 1. Arthur Christopher, Viscount Esher, The Letters of Queen Victoria: A Selection from Her Majesty’s Correspondent between the Years 1837-1861, Vol. III(London: John Murray, 1908, Published by Authority of Her Majesty the King), 163-178. 2. Act of Settlement, 1701,12 & 13 Will. 3, c. 2. 再引: 1. Arthur Christopher, Viscount Esher, The Letters of Queen Victoria: A Selection from Her Majesty’s Correspondent between the Years 1837-1861, Vol. III, 163-178.
  • 168 2. Act of Settlement, 1701,12 & 13 Will. 3, c. 2. 徵引書目: 1. Christopher, Arthur, Viscount Esher. The Letters of Queen Victoria: A Selection from Her Majesty’s Correspondent between the Years 1837-1861, Vol. III. London: John Murray, 1908, Published by Authority of Her Majesty the King. 2. Act of Settlement, 1701,12 & 13 Will. 3, c. 2. VII. 其他網絡資源(Websites resources) Ø 作者/機構/其他名稱—“標題” 網站名稱—瀏覽/最後修改⽇期—網址. 初引、再引與徵引書目: 1. Alliance for Linguistic Diversity, n.d. “Balkan Romani.” Endangered Languages. Accessed April 6,2016. http://www.endangeredlanguages.com/lang/5342. 2. Google. 2016. “Privacy Policy.” Privacy & Terms. Last modified March 25,2016. http://www.google.com/policies/privacy/.
  • 進階搜尋|全站搜尋